《After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World》 After Sleeping 1 After 999th sex with Ethan Miller, he''s still just as crazy as ever. The next morning, Avery Collins woke up covered in hickeys, wincing at every move. The room was filled with an air of tension. Ethan''s arms wrapped around her, enjoying her warmth as he casually said, "Wear something proper tomorrow. Come to my parents'' with me." Avery looked up in shock, hope flooding her voice. "So we''re finally... going public?" Ethan cocked an eyebrow with a smirk. "Public? What? No. I''ve got a date at my family''s dinner party. Need you there to keep things from getting awkward." His words hit like a truck. Her heart stopped, mind nk. "A date? Then what the hell am I?¡± Already dressing, Ethan gave her azy nce. "You? You''re my buddy. Food buddy, gaming buddy... and fuck buddy." A chill ran through Avery''s body, all color draining from her face. Seeing her expression, Ethan''s smile faded as he leaned in. "Wait... Avery, don''t tell me you thought I was your boyfriend all this time?" His amused tone cut straight through her heart. Fighting back tears, her voice cracked, "No!. I''m gonna shower." Avery stumbled to the bathroom on shaky legs. The second the door closed, she copsed to the floor. His words echoing, she stared at the marks all over her body. Tears poured down her face. 20:49 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 11.06 Twenty years of dating. Growing up together. Sharing everything. Then that drunken night at eighteen when they first slept together. Once became twice, became countless times..." Nights of passion, days filled with couple-like intimacy. Holding hands in crowds, New Year''s kisses with promises for the future, hour- long phone calls just because... Avery always thought they were together-just keeping it secret. Now Ethan was saying they were just friends? The pain was unbearable. She cranked the shower to drown out her sobs. Eventually, the tears stopped, and she pulled herself together. Ethan already dressed, was sitting on the couch, talking on the phone. "A big private room, yeah, lots of peopleing. She likes lighter food, so Continental works. ck Forest cake for dessert. Pink and white roses-send me pics of the setup. Oh, prepare a dozen or so ck suits. Sophia only likes ck." That name froze Avery in ce. She nced over to see a sweet smile on his lips. Sophia? His blind date was Sophia Grant? The light in her eyes faded. If it was Sophia, everything made sense. In high school, Ethan was obsessed with Sophia, constantly talking about her. Before he could make a move, Sophia left the country. He never mentioned her again after that. 20:49 After Sleeving with My Childhood Prince I Kicked Him Out from Mu World Chapter 1 When she and Ethan got closer, Avery thought he''d moved on. She never realized his perfect girl remained unmentioned but never forgotten. The pain surged back, making her drop her pltone with a loud thud. Ethan turned, smiling. "All done? you''re checking outter? I''ve already paid for the room." Grabbing his jacket to leave, he turned back with a mocking smile. "Avery, you''re just my buddy. Drop the hear look-it''s r me think you''ve got the wron opet belongs to swnovet idea." onter "I know every little thing about you. One look and you read my mind. Boring, right? Dating would get old real fast." His voice faded with his footsteps, but the words burrowed into Avery''s heart. She sat on the cold bed,ughing until herughter turned to tears. So that''s how he''d seen her all these years. She stayed until nightfall before checking out. It was pouring, but she seemed oblivious to it, stumbling her way back home. Her parents rushed over with towels, worried: ¡°Jesus, why didn''t you take an Uber?" Avery looked at them with dead eyes, voice hoarse. "Dad, Mom you''ve been talking Let''s do it. Let''s move and c SW about moving Spain for wot nevere back." After months of trying to her they were shocked Vincet sure? Did you break that boyfriend?" Remembering Ethan''s words, Avery breathed a bitterugh. "There was never a boyfriend. I made him up to get you off about dating." 20:49 After Steering with My Childhood Brines & Videod Him Cut From Mu Ma?ovalk up with Though suspicious, her parents were thrilled, rushing to prepare paperwork while telling her to pack. Avery nodded and went to her room, trashing everything rted to Ethan. Photo albums kept for years, jewelry, clothes, handmade gifts... All in the garbage. "Miss? you''re really throwing them away?" the housekeeper asked, looking shocked. Avery nodded softly, her voice hollow. "I don''t need them anymore." Not just those things, but this rtionship and Ethan-she didn''t want any of it. (0) (0) 20:49 After Sleeping 2 The next day, Avery woke up to her phone blowing up with texts from Ethan. He''d sent like fifty messages asking when she wasing over. Her heart twisted. Wow, Ethan, could you be any more of a jerk? With trembling hands, she texted back: "Feeling like crap. Noting." Minutester, her parents were banging on her door. "Avery, even if you''re mad at Ethan, this is NOT the time! Hurry up and change, go to his ce. You have no idea how important this date is to him. He''s had a thing for Sophia for years. When he heard she was back in New York, he asked your dad to help set it up right away." "Yeah. Sophia took piano lessons from me, and I personally made this happen. The gifts, the dinner-it''s all super fancy. He wants you there to keep things from getting awkward. Having another girl around will make Sophiafortable. Ethan''s totally serious about her this time. You guys are besties-how can you bail on him?" So Ethan actually called her parents when she said no? Unbelievable. Listening to them going on and on, Avery choked back tears as she got ready and headed downstairs. Their houses were close. Ten minutester, she stood at the Millers'' front door, opening the shoe cab. Completely empty-her bunny slippers nowhere in sight. After searching everywhere, she finally spotted them in the trash can outside. Not just the slippers-her cup, toothbrush, towel, pajamas... everything that was hers. "Miss Avery, Mr. Miller threw those away. Here, use these shoe covers instead." Staring at the trash can, Avery went silent. 20:49 After Sleaning with My childhood Deinen 1 Kicked Him out from My World 0.990 Their families had been tight for generations, so she visited almost daily, often crashing there. Ethan had given her a whole bedroom, buying all these little things with her favorite bunny pattern. He''d always said "Feel free like your home". They''d sneak embraces and kisses by the doorway, hold hands under the dinner table, cuddle in the study-all behind their parents'' backs. Now Sophia was here, and he was scared his crush might get the wrong idea. So he''d tossed every single trace of her existence. It took Avery forever to pull herself together before putting on the shoe covers. The moment she walked in, she saw Ethan peeling fruit for Sophia, both of themughing. He sat on the couch in a custom satin suit, hair perfectly styled, wearing cologne, giving off total hot-rich-guy vibes. Back in school, Avery had heard girls say he was so hot he could make a garbage bag look good-and if he ever actually dressed up, he''d put Hollywood stars to shame. But normally Ethan was chill, just wearing T-shirts and jeans, never giving a crap about fashion. So he did dress up for someone he actually liked, huh? The guy who had sex with me yesterda now barely acknowledet her, ncing once before focusing entirely on Sophia. Content Belongs to From hobbies to weather, work to jewelry brands, childhood stories to school memories. Watching Ethan desperately keeping the conversation going, Avery bit back a bitterugh. So he could actually make an effort with someone he cared about. "It''s funny in high school, you were a year ahead, different building and everything, but we kept running into each other. What are the odds?" Sophia said with a smile. Seeing Ethan''s ears turn red, Avery silently snickered. Odds? Yeah right. Those were all "coincidences" Ethan had engineered. Back then, Avery had followed him around, watching him pull out all the stops for his crush, feeling like crap. Later when Sophia went abroad, she thought she''d finally gotten her wish. But now it seemed Ethan was the one getting what he wanted all along. Lost in thought, Avery suddenly heard her name. "In high school, I heard you had this super close childhood friend. That must be you, right?" Sophia asked. Avery froze, looking up to see Sophia''s curious gaze. Before she could answer, Ethan''s parents jumped in. "Oh yeah, they were attached at the hip growing up! We even joked about arranging a marriage-" Halfway through, Ethan''s face darkened as he cut them off. "Mom, Dad, stop. I would never, ever date Avery. Like, ever." Avery lowered her eyes to hide the pain, forcing a smile. ¡°Same. I''d date literally anyone else but Ethan." At her words, Ethan''s expression froze for a split second before he quickly recovered. He threw his arm around her shoulders like she was one of the guys, totally casual. "Exactly! We''re just bros. Purely tonic." The whole living room seemed to rx. Avery smiled along, faintly catching Ethan''s relieved whisper. 20:49 O "Nice save. Thanks." She said nothing, just quietly moved a few steps away from him. Save? No. Everything she''d said was the absolute truth. (0) After Sleeping 3 As evening approached, the Miller family arranged cars to take everyone to the restaurant. Ethan, Sophia and Avery sat in one car. During the entire ride, Ethan sat in the middle and kept his attention on Sophia. He adjusted the AC, gave her nkets, and opened water bottles for her. Avery was on the left, watched them chatting away before silently turning to stare out the window. Halfway there, it suddenly started pouring rain. The road was dimly lit, and the car in front switched on its high beams. The driver was blinded as they went downhill, unable to make the turn and crashing straight into the guardrail. In that split second of danger, Ethan instinctively pulled Sophia into his arms. BANG- The window ss shattered. Avery sat against the door with blood covering her. Pain spread through her entire body. She felt like she was falling apart. She was half-conscious when the right door swung open. Ethan rushed out with Sophia in his arms, frantically calling hospitals while gentlyforting her. He seemed topletely forget there was another person in the car. When the ambnce arrived, the paramedics rmended helping the more severely injured victim first. Faced with the choice between Avery lying in a pool of blood and Sophia trembling in shock, Ethan hesitated only seconds before choosing to take Sophia to the hospital first. 20:49 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World Chapter 3 Watching their car disappear in the distance, Avery''s vision blurred as tears finally spilled over. Oh, Ethan... Twenty years, and it still couldn''tpete with one look from her. Her eyelids grew heavier as the pain slowly faded. She couldn''t wait for the next ambnce. Everything went ck as she passed outpletely. Avery had no idea how much time had passed. She heard the sound of chaotic voices. She opened her eyes and saw her mother with her hand on her chest, her voice filled with both worry and relief. "Oh thank God you''re awake, sweetie! The ambnce got you here just in time, or you''d have bled out-they almost drained the entire blood bank! You were all in the same car, so how did Sophia just get a scratch while you''re hurt so badly?" Her father sighed with relief, taking a sip of water. "Well, obviously Ethan was protecting her. True love shows in times of hardship, right? Sophia was super touched. I just visited their room and Ethan was feeding her soup. The way they were looking at each other-I''d bet they''re officially a thing now." Avery listened quietly and, after they finished gossiping, spoke in a hoarse voice. "How long was I out? Is the immigration paperwork done?" "Two whole days! You scared us to death!!" "Don''t worry about the paperwork. It''ll be ready in three weeks. You just focus on healing." Hearing they only had less than a month left, she felt a strange sense of relief. Over the next few days, Avery kept hearing from the nurses about all the things Ethan was doing for Sophia. He never left her room, even rushing to get hot water in the middle of the night when he heard her 20:49 cough. He tested the temperature of every medicine and prepared candies to take away the bitter taste. Fearing she might get bored, he brought all kinds of games and toys to cheer her up. Avery just listened silently, When a nurse pushed her wheelchair for a checkup, she heard amotion in the hallway. As she passed the next room, she saw Ethan holding a huge bouquet of roses, confessing to Sophia. 9 "Sophia, I fell in love when I saw you eight years ago. All those ''coincidences'' were me trying to get close to you. I remember all your likes, your dreams. I never got to tell you how I felt back then. Willyou give me a chance now?" Hearing the hope and nervousness in his voice, Avery remembered how Ethan had been preparing this confession a month before Sophia went abroad. Though things didn''t work out then, it was just dyed by a few years. When she heard Sophia say "Yes," Avery gave a small smile and continued toward the exam room. As she turned away, the crowd of onlookers burst into apuse. Ethan turned at the sound, catching sight of Avery''s lonely figure. The smile froze on his face, a strange feeling stirring in his chest. The difortsted only a moment before being drowned in a wave of happiness. He reached out with pride, pulling Sophia into his arms. (0) After Sleeping 4 That night Avery checked flights from New York to Spain. She''d just paid when Ethan barged in with Sophia.. "Hey Avery! Big news-Sophia and I are together now." He grinned smugly. "See? Telling my buddy first. That''s what bros do." Avery nced at their intertwined hands and nodded with a hollow voice. "Congrats." Sophia''s eyes sparkled with happiness. "Thanks so much! Your mom said you got hurt pretty bad. Feeling any better? I made fish soup. Want some?" She nudged Ethan to serve it. Avery watched him jump to follow Sophia''s orders. After a stunned moment, she finally found her voice. "Thanks but... I don''t want any soup." Ethan''s face instantly darkened. "Seriously?" he snapped. "Sophia made this herself..I didn''t even want to share it with you! But she cares about your stupid injuries. God, you''re such an ungrateful bitch!" He roughly shoved a bowl into her hands, demanding she drink it now. Avery tried to exin but he grabbed her wrist. In the struggle the bowl flipped over. Hot soup sshed all over her wounds. "AHHH!" She gasped in pain as cold sweat beaded on her forehead. Her face twisted in agony. Sophia jumped back horrified. She frantically grabbed napkins to help. After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince. I Kicked Him Ont from My World 7926 Ethan yanked Sophia behind him. "Babe, don''t! This isn''t your fault. Avery''s always been tough. She''s fine. Don''t worry about it." Avery''s hands shook as she clutched the tissue. Her chest felt like it was being crushed. Her father burst through the door. Seeing her wound bleeding again, he yelled for a nurse. Her mother rushed to exin to Sophia. "Honey, Avery is allergic to seafood. She can''t have fish soup. But thank you for thinking of her." Ethan froze. His face flushed with embarrassment. "Why the hell didn''t you say something?" he muttered. Avery stared at her bloody bandage He used to remember her allergies. Every time they ate out he''d bug the servers: no seafood, no onions, no Scontent belongs to But now, his attention were only on Sophia. No attention left for these little details about Avery. A heart only for just one person. The one he truly loves. After a long silence she finally whispered: "You didn''t let me speak." The room fell silent. Sophia looked ready to cry. Ethan just grabbed Sophia''s hand and stormed out without a word. The infection kept Avery in the hospital three more days. With moving day approaching, here family rushed to pack up their lives. Her parents were too busy so they sent Avery to the Millers with a goodbye gift. The second she walked in, Ethan''s parents swarmed her with apologies. "Avery we''re so sorry! Ethan and you are good friends, but he only protected Sophia in that crash. We are so sorry you got hurt because of him. We''ll let him apologize to you." After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, 1 Kicked Him Out from My World 3.1% Avery shook her head with a tired smile. "Sophia is his girlfriend. Of course he protected her. I''m fine, really. Don''t worry about it." They seemed relieved. After some small talk Avery told them about her family n to move abroad. Their jaws dropped. "Just like that? So sudden!" "My dad''s business is relocating. They''ve been nning it for months. My parents wanted me to tell you in person." Their faces fell. "Will youe back?" Avery smiled sadly. Her voice cut through the quiet room. "Once we leave, we''re nevering back." Just then Ethan pushed open the door with a scowl. "Who''s nevering back?" 9 0 (0) After Sleeping 5 Before Ethan''s parents could answer, Avery interrupted. "Nobody. You misheard." His parents shot her a weird look. Ethan didn''t notice their confusion. He grabbed Avery''s arm and pulled her to his car. "Perfect timing! You''re here. You should be done with the conversation, right? Cool. Let''s go somewhere." They drove in total silence. When the car stopped, Avery realized he''d brought her to a luxury boutique. He instructed the staff to bring out piles of clothes, shoes, and bags for her to try on. She frowned. "What the hell is all this for?" Ethan pushed her toward the dressing room with a bossy tone. "Just try them on." Avery tried to refuse but the sales associate had already shut the door and started unpacking boxes. After each outfit, Ethan would take a photo before shoving her back into the dressing room. Over and over again. Avery tried on hundreds of outfits until she waspletely drained. The high heels had rubbed her feet raw and bloody. She finally shoved past the employee and limped over to Ethan. "Look, I don''t need you to buy me stuff to apologize=" "Pack up everything except the burgundy dress and have it delivered to Miss Sophia Grant at Silveke Estate." After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince I Kicked Him Out from My Wodd 3.7% The rest of Avery''s sentence died in her throat. She watched him casually swipe his credit card. "You made me try on all this stuff... for your girlfriend?" Her voice came out raspy. Ethan nodded carelessly with a slight smirk. "Yeah. Wanted to get my girl some presents but wasn''t sure what she''d like. Since you two are about the same size, figured you''d make a perfect model." "Next we''re hitting the dessert shop, jewelry store, and makeup counter upstairs. You can test everything for me. Gotta make sure Sophia gets only the best." Hearing him n her whole day without even asking, Avery couldn''t hold back her fury anymore. "Ethan! I''m not your fucking girlfriend-pleasing tool!" Ethan had never seen her this angry. He looked up in shock to see her eyes red with unshed tears. "You know what? I never saw us as just fuck buddy! Every hug, every kiss, every time we slept together-I meant it! You don''t have to love me back, but you don''t get to treat me like I''m nothing!" Her voice broke with emotion. Ethan froze asplicated feelings washed over him. He tried to exin but Avery had already turned and stormed out. He watched her small figure disappear into the crowd. Something flickered in his eyes. Then his expression returned to normal. Back home, Avery pulled out her suitcase and started packing. At dinner, she kept overhearing her parents talk about Ethan. "Did you hear he rented out Universal Studios for three whole et days for Sophia''s birthday? The roses were flown in from Europe. Ethan is really going all out. "He took her to meet his grandfather too. Bought antiques to pretend they were gifts from Sophia. His novel grandfather was thrilled, cout stop praising her." Vinked Him Caut from Ur World Whenever Ethan''s name came up, Avery stayed silent. Sometimes her heart still rippled with emotion, but the pain had faded. She shut herself off from the world, turning down every invitation where she might run into Ethan. A few nights, he pretended like §Ö§ä nothing was wrong and messaged her when he was drunk, asking her toe pick him up. She ignored those too. Their mutual friends sometimes brought it up when they were wasted. "Yo Ethan, what''s up with your sex buddy? Why isn''t she hanging around anymore?" Ethan would shrug it off like it was nothing. "She''s just pissed off, don''t worry about it, it''ll get over soon." But time passed and Avery remained slient. Eventually she stopped responding to any messages. The day before his birthday, Ethan couldn''t take it anymore and sent her an electronic invitation. This time, Avery finally replied. Just one word: "NO" ? (0) (0) After Steening with My Childhood Prince. I Kicke After Sleeping 6 The next morning Avery came downstairs to find Ethan sprawled on her couch looking like a thundercloud. "Avery!" he snapped, voice sharp enough to cut ss. She could feel his rage from across the room but honestly couldn''t bring herself to care anymore. "Oh. Hey." She kept her voice deliberately casual. "Sorry, but I''m going to meet my boyfriend, so... door''s that way." Ethan shot up like he''d been electrocuted. He grabbed her wrist hard enough to leave marks, his eyes wild. "What fucking boyfriend?" Avery just stared back, a hollow ache spreading through her chest. Even now, he thought he had some im on her. His grip tightened painfully. "Hello? Avery! Gone deaf? Answer me¡± She tried to pull away, feeling tears threatening but refusing to let them fall. "Why do you police my love life? Back off." Just as Ethan looked ready to explode, her mom bustled downstairs and wedged herself between hem. ''Oh stop it, you two! She doesn''t have a boyfriend-she''s just being dramatic. She''s too busy for a boyfriend right now! If she''s going to date, it''ll beter. You two have grown up together since kindergarten-whatever this is, stop fighting!" With her mom watching, they reluctantly backed down and sat. After her mom left, Ethan seemed to realize he''d crossed a line. His face shifted as something clicked. Too busy? Will beter? What was he missing? ''So... there''s no boyfriend?" he asked, sounding almost relieved. After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince. I Kicked Him Out from My World Chapter 6 Avery nced at him from her corner, the weight of twenty years of unrequited love pressing on her chest. "What do you want, Ethan?" He recognized her deflection but let it slide. "Why aren''t youing to my birthday?" "Busy." The simplicity of her answer seemed to infuriate him. His voice rose again. "Can''t or won''t? What''s suddenly more important than my birthday? You used to start nning months in advance!" Avery took a sip of water, using the moment topose herself. "Things change. You have Sophia now Have this conversation with her. I''m just... nobody." Thatst word seemed to hit Ethan strangely. He looked almost wounded. He crossed his legs, trying to look casual though his knuckles were white. "I don''t care. You''reing Remember those three wishes you promised me after the beach? You knitted me that scarf. You climbed that stupid mountain with me even though you''re afraid of heights. For my third wish-you''reing tomorrow." This time Avery didn''t argue. She just stared at the floor, her heart breaking all over again. Her silence only seemed to make him angrier. "Have you forgotten why you made that promise?" How could she possibly forget? Three years ago, she''d gotten a cramp while swimming. The current had dragged her out too far. She''d been sure she was going to die. Ethan didn''t hesitate-he jumped in after her. He managed to get her to shore but passed out from exhaustion. They had to revive him. She''d spent two days by his hospital bed, sobbing until she was physically sick, making bargains with God, with the universe-anything to keep him alive. When he finally woke up, he''d reached out weakly to wipe her tears away. After Sleenius with My Childhood Prince I Kicked Him Out from My World 4.9% ¡°Jesus, Avery... crying like that... anyone would think I was dead." "You almost were, you idiot!" she''d sobbed, punching his arm. He''d caught her hand with a tired smile. "If you''re that worried about me... just grant me three wishes, okay?" The room felt suffocating with the weight of that memory. After what felt like forever, she finally whispered, "Fine. After your stupid party..." His phone red. Ethan answered while heading for the door. ¡°That''s my girl. Tomorrow. Don''t bete." As she watched him walk away-like he always did-Avery finished her sentence to the empty room. "...we''re done for good." (0) (0) After Cleaning with My Childhood After Sleeping 7 Halfway through the birthday party, Ethan and Sophia announced their wedding date. Only then did Avery realize this wasn''t just a birthday celebration-it was their engagement party too. The room erupted in thunderous apuse as everyone offered congrattions. Avery sat alone in the corner watching them kiss with blissful smiles. She felt nothing. During the toast, Sophia walked over arm-in-arm with Ethan. She raised her ss with a radiant smile. "Avery! You and Ethan are good friends. Would you be my bridesmaid at our wedding?" "Sorry, I''ve got ns that day. Can''t make it." Avery didn''t even try to sound apologetic. Ethan''s face darkened at her blunt refusal. He shot her a cold look. "Ugh, whatever. Just make sure the gift shows up, even if you don''t." Avery nodded slightly. "Don''t worry. For a friend like you, I''ll make sure the check has plenty of zeros." Her voice was soft but hollow. She sounded so genuine, as if she truly wished them well. Ethan remembered what he''d overheard at the store, andplicated emotions flickered across his face. Just then piano music filled the room. At a loss for words, he grabbed Sophia''s hand and led her to the dance floor. Spotlights followed the couple as they floated across the floor like butterflies. Watching their affectionate disy, guests whispered in admiration. After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 5.5% "They''re perfect together! But isn''t getting engaged after only a month kinda rushed?" "You don''t get it. Ethan''s been crushing on Sophia forever. Now that he''s finally got her, of course he''s locking it down fast." Avery leaned back against the couch lost in memories. Ethan had taught her how to dance. Back then they had zero coordination. She kept stepping on his feet in her heels. He never got mad. Just leaned in with that cocky grin and whispered: "One step on my foot, one kiss on my face." By the end of that night Avery had learned to dance. Ethan''s feet were ck and blue. And her lips were swollen from his kisses. She''d thought he liked her too-that in his world she upied the girlfriend space. But when Sophia returned and she witnessed how he fawned over her... Avery realized howughable her assumptions had been. Lost in thought she barely noticed the man bowing before her with an invitation to dance. She insisted. Seeing everyone else to refuse but he dancing, she didn''t want to be el buzzkill o so she agreed. Strangers though they were, they moved together surprisingly well. They swayed to the smooth melody, The man''s warm hands seemed Ito work her rx and lose herself in the moment. ic. He gradually s to w It was the first time all night Ethan had seen Avery smile and his face immediately fell. His eyes clearly annoyed kept drifting to her causing him to miss several beats. After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 5.870 Sophia nced over and noticed his distraction. Something flickered in her eyes. When the music changed tempo everyone switched partners. Avery froze when she realized Ethan was now holding her hand. She lowered her gaze. They''d barelypleted one turn when disaster struck. The crystal chandelier overhead came loose and crashed down with a bang. Ethan instinctively dropped her hand and rushed to shield Sophia. He pulled her away from danger. Avery wasdeft behind and barely kept her bnce as the chandelieret her shoulder, slicing a a deep gash across her hand Blood soaked her white dress crimson. Pain shot through her body forcing a cry from her lips as her face turned ghostly white. Just steps away Ethan held Sophia tenderly. Heforted her as they hurried out. From start to finish he never once looked back at Avery. ? (0) After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, 1 Kicked Him O After Sleeping 8 When the doctor told her there were no broken bones, just flesh wounds, Avery sighed in relief. She got bandaged up and then headed home. With their departure date approaching, the living room was packed with suitcases of all sizes. She rested for two days then told her close friends about immgration to Spain. They quickly organized a goodbye party for her. The mood was emotional as everyone made her promise to keep in touch after she left. It was almost dawn when the party finally broke up. After seeing everyone off, Avery paid the bill and went back to get her purse. On her way out, she passed by a private room and heard familiar voices. "So Ethan, how does it feel to finally get your dream girl?" The door was partially open. She could clearly hear Ethan''s smug reply. "Man, I''d die happy right now if she asked." The room erupted inughter followed by someone asking: "What about your childhood sex buddy?" After a long pause, Ethan finally answered in a casual tone. "Her? Great in bed." "Damn! A hookup you can call up whenever and toss aside whenever, and you don''t even have to take responsibility? Man, your bros are gonna be so jealous!" 20:50 401 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 6.1% Amid the raucousughter, Ethan just raised an eyebrow withoutmenting "But now that you''re engaged to Sophia, what are you gonna do about your lule sidekick "No big deal. I will dump her. I only have Sopitia in my heart. I don''t want anyone else! He sounded so certain that everyone praised his devotion. Only Avery stood outside digging her nails into her palins until her knuckles turned white She thought she couldn''t hurt anymore, but hearing it all firsthand still cut her to pieces So their twenty years of rtionship, all thosete-night calls, holding hands, kissing, sleepy together.... All amounted to just three words: Great. In. Bed. She bit her lip hard to hold back the tears as she turned and walked away with heavy steps It was raining outside. She had just stepped into the downpour when someone blocked her path Sophia stood there with four or five girls, staring at her without moving Avery said nothing and tried to hail a cab, but Sophia grabbed her arm. "Bitch.I Telt something was You two Now get in et off between, Such a shut throwing yourself at my boyfriend all this time?" Her tone was so venomous it made Avery pale. Before she could exin, Sophia cut her off with a mocking look, "I could overlook the past, but now Ethan and I are engaged and you''re still chasing him? What you just love being the cheap side chick content Avery''s chest tightened. She took a deep breath. "I''m not a cheap chick. And I didn''te here looking for Ethan-" 20.50 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from tay World Before she could finish, Sophia signaled to her friends. ''Take her upstairs. And find some homeless guy." The girls immediately grabbed Avery and started pushing her toward the stairs. ''What are you doing?!" Avery struggled desperately but couldn''t fight off so many people. They locked her in a private room at the end of the hall. Soon, one of the girls returned with a homeless man. Sophia pped her hands and stepped aside with a cold smile. ''The slutty bitch is so thirsty. She is for free. Make sure you satisfy her." She motioned for someone to close the door. In the cramped space, the ragged man lunged at her with hunger in his eyes. Avery scratched and fought with all her might, but it was useless. He was far stronger. Her dress was quickly torn, exposingrge patches of skin. He eagerly bit at her exposed flesh, his sewer-like stench making her gag. In desperate fury, Avery grabbed an ashtray and smashed it against his head without thinking. With a thud, he copsed to the floor. Having narrowly escaped, Avery grabbed her phone and ran out, bumping into Sophia who hadn''t gone far. Seeing her escape, Sophia''s face changed. She quickly grabbed Avery''s arm. "How did you get out?!" Just as she was about to drag Avery back, she spotted someoneing around the corner. Suddenly 20.50 1 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince 1 Kicked Him Out from My World 6.9% changing tactics, she threw herself backward down the stairs. Ethan just emerged and witnessed this in horror. He rushed over and cradled the fallen Sophia in his arms. Seeing the bruises forming on her body, he looked up at Avery with rage. "What the fuck, Avery?! Why the hell would you push Sophia?!" ? (0) After Sleeping 9 Seeing Ethan immediately take Sophia''s side, Avery''s hurt hit rock bottom. She tried to stay rational and exin. "She tried to have me raped! She faked falling! Go check upstairs-that homeless guy is still " Hearing this, Sophia burst into tears. "That''s a lie! Ethan, she called me a homewrecker! Said I ruined your rtionship! Then she pushed me! Why is she making up such horrible things?" Between the two, Ethan didn''t hesitate. He pulled Sophia close and turned on Avery with ice in his voice. ¡°Bullshit! Sophia would never do that! You pushed her and now you''re lying? God, you''ve been obsessed with me since we were kids. I only tolerated you because our parents are friends. You''re delusional. Just get the fuck out!" Those words shattered whatever was left of Avery''s heart. She stared at him, each word like a knife. "Fine! You''ll never see me again!" Her coldness just fueled his anger. As she stumbled down the stairs, he shouted after her. "Don''t ever show your face around me again!" Avery knew they truly would never meet again. So she walked away without stopping. Without looking back. 20:50 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Ilim Out from My World 7.3% After a night''s rest, Avery tore off thest calendar page. She was heading out with her suitcase when her parents called. "Honey! The Millers invited us for onest lunch! Hurry up!" Though thest thing she wanted was to be near anything rted to Ethan, she agreed after a moment. Thankfully Ethan wasn''t home. His parents kept calling him to no avail. 8 With the food getting cold, Avery spoke Sopo up quietly. "He''s probablet It''s just lunch. Don''t whe ruin their date." With a flight to catch, they couldn''t wait anyway. His parents gave up and everyone sat down. The meal was bittersweet, filled with old stories. Avery ate in silence, barely looking up. Afterward they took one final group photo in the yard. At 1 PM the Collins family headed out, the Millers going along to the airport. At the terminal, Ethan''s parents tried calling him again. Still nothing. They sighed apologetically. "He''s busy with engagement stuff. He ven''t even know you''re le devastated." Avery shook her head. "No he won''t." All four parents looked at her in surprise. 20.50 873 "Why not?" The boarding announcement saved her from answering. She said goodbye to the Millers withourel exnation. Her parents handed them a red envelope. "We may miss the wedding. Tell them we wish them happiness." As the families said emotional goodbyes, Avery stood apart. She took out her phone and blocked Ethan on everything. 4 Then she took her parents'' arms, gave one final wave, and walked to the gate. She never looked back. 20:50 ? (0) After Sleening with Mu Childh After Sleeping 10 "Why''d everyone blow up my phone yesterday?" he asked the housekeeper. She was dusting the shelves. "Your parents invited the Collins family for dinner. They were " Ethan cut her off at the mention of "Collins," still annoyed from theirst encounter. "Come on, Stop! Whatever. Don''t mention the Collins family to me anymore." He went straight to his bedroom. When he woke up around noon the next day, his parents were having lunch. They waved him over. "Ethan, call Avery and ask if they''ve arrived-" He sat down with a cold expression. "Oh, Can''t. Gotta check out the wedding venue." His mom didn''t push it and made a video call herself. Just as the call connected, Sophia called him too. Ethan''s face softened immediately. He put in his earbuds. "Babie, You''re up early! I''lle get you for breakfast." He stood up to leave. As he passed his mom, he nced at her screen. There was Avery smiling softly, with what looked like a hotel room behind her. Why wasn''t she at home at this hour? Something felt off, but before he could ask, Sophia was ordering breakfast. 20:50 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 8.3% "Honey, I want pasta carbonara. Come over and we''ll go together." He headed to the door, faintly hearing his mom''s conversation. "Avery, did you arrive safely? How''s the weather there?" Arrive where? The Collins family must be on vacation, he figured. But he didn''t dwell on it, rushing out the door. For the next month Ethan was buried in wedding preparations and got homete every night. Time cooled his anger. Gradually, he let go of the bar incident, figuring that once Avery apologized, they could put it all behind them. But Avery seemed to have vanishedpletely. No messages, no sightings, nothing. v Ethan wasn''t worried. Given how close families were, the would definitely attend his wedding. Even if Avery didn''t want toe, her parents would make her. He was confident he even what he''d say when they How gracious he''d be when he forgave her. MS But right up until the day before his wedding, whenever he drove past the Collins house, it remained dark. He even stopped to ring the doorbell once, waiting a long time with no answer. Staring at the dark windows, Ethan felt a strange unease. He pulled out his phone and opened his chat with Avery. Thest message was still his birthday invitation. He typed out a message: 20:50 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 8.6% "Just FYI, my wedding''s tomorrow." His finger hovered over the send button for a long time. In the end, he didn''t press it. In his rtionship with Avery, he was used to being in control. He refused to be the first one to cave. But all night he felt restless, barely sleeping. The next morning, he was up at 3:30 AM getting ready. After the traditional morning ceremony where he picked up his bride and they toasted her parents, they headed to the wedding venue. He''d been times no this hotel countless about his dreaming true vted Gontent are, always feeling t belongs to sweet But today, looking at the dreamy, romantic decorations in the ballroom, Ethan felt strangely disconnected. Was he really getting married? Was he really taking Sophia as his wife?? The moment he''d dreamed of for so long was finally here. Yet somehow, he wasn''t as certain as he used to be After Sleeping 11 Ten minutes till the wedding ceremony. Ethan had searched the entire venue and still couldn''t find the Collins family anywhere. His gut told him they weren''ting to the wedding at all. The moment that thought hit him, his already anxious heart started racing like crazy. A wave of frustration and panic washed over him. He pulled out his phone, frantically scrolling through his contacts and messages with a stressed expression. Minutester, his best man told him it was time to take position. Finally making up his mind, Ethan called Avery''s dad while rushing to his spot. A minuteter, he heard a cheerful greeting. "Ethan! Aren''t you supposed to be getting married right now? What''s up?" Hearing the sound of waves in the background, Ethan''s heart sank. He forced a smile into his voice. "Yeah... Unc Collins, that''s actually why I''m calling. Aren''t youing?" "Sorry Ethan. We''re on vacation. Can''t make your wedding. Congrats to you and Sophia though! Wish you guys all the best." Though they were well-wishes, the words tasted bitter to Ethan. He checked his watch and said something that surprised even himself. "It''s cool. You''re at the beach, right? You could drive back now and still make it." There was a long silence before Mr. Collins responded, sounding confused. 20:50 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 9.2% "Ethan... we''re in Barcelona. Didn''t your parents tell you-" The word "Barcelona" hit Ethan like a truck. Spain? What the hell were the Collins doing in Spain? What were his parents supposed to tell him? A flood of questionspletely took over his mind. He forgot all about the wedding, rushed back to find his parents, and grabbed them with unprecedented urgency. "Mom! Didn''t Collins says t in Spain! Didn''t you tell them getting married today?" His parents exchanged bewildered looks. "The Collins family moved to Spain a month ago. You didn''t know? We thought Avery told you!" The word "moved" exploded in Ethan''s brain. The Collins family had emigrated! A month ago! His parents had no idea what was happening, but seeing him freezevet they pushed him toward the ceremony hall. "The wedding''s starting! Stop spacing out! Nothing is more important than your wedding right now. We''ll talk about thister." Ethan''s face drained of color. He couldn''t process anything they were saying. He raised the phone to his ear in a daze, hearing Unc Collins still saying "Hello? Hello?" Grasping at onest hope, he asked: "Is Avery there? Can I talk to her? It''s important." 20:50 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince I Kicked Him Out from My World 9.5% After some shuffling sounds, Ethan heard Avery''s ice-cold voice. ''Make it quick. I''m busy." Just then, the wedding officiant''s voice came through the doors. ''Ladies and gentlemen, please wee the groom!" Ethan ignored itpletely. His world narrowed down to just the voice on the phone. ''I''m getting married today..." His voice cracked slightly. ''Congrattions. Anything else?" She sounded bored. Her frosty tone sparked his anger. He raised his voice. ''Did you fucking hear me? I said I''m getting married!!" The announcer called for him again. His parents were urging him to go. Ethan didn''t budge, listening to Avery''s bitterugh. ''And how is that my problem? Ethan, on, let''s bepleten Don''t ever contacvel.ne me again." (0) After Sleeping 12 The line went dead with a click. Everyone in the hall stared at him with confused looks. His parents panicked like crazy, begging him to get moving. "The ceremony started! What are you doing? The Collins won''t being to the wedding. They''re nevering back to the country. Why are you torturing yourself? Just go in!" "We called you like twenty times on the day they left asking you toe say goodbye. You didn''t pick up once. Finish the wedding first, then we can all visit Spainter and you can exin everything to your uncle Collins." Every word felt like boiling oil on Ethan''s heart. Realizing he might never see Avery again made his hands shake. The officiant called for him a third time but he still made no move to enter. Instead he tried calling back. The automated "this phone is off" message frustrated him even more. He tried Avery''s number next. This time he got a "cannot bepleted" message, meaning she''d blocked him. Realizing this, his temple throbbed with anger. He opened his messaging app and sent several messages. A stream of "message failed to send" notifications marks crushed Ethan''sst bit of hope. He turned to leave but ran into Sophia in her wedding dress at the exit. She stared at him with confusion and urgency. "They''ve called you three times. Why aren''t youing in?" 20:50 After Sleeping with Mu Childhood Drives Faced with her questioning, Ethan could barely form a coherent sentence. "I... I need anhandle something. Can ''Content below we... can we postpone the wedding a few Sophia''s face instantly darkened. She dropped her skirt, her eyes turning cold. "Why? Why postpone? Are you having second thoughts about marrying me?" Before Ethan could answer, his father jumped in. "No no Sophia! Ethan just heard about Avery moving away and bit shocked. Just give him a meet to process it." Content be minute Hearing this, Sophia immediately understood what he wanted to "handle." The anger she''d been holding back exploded as she lost herposure and screamed. "You want to postpone OUR WEDDING for AVERY? Are you fucking insane? I''m telling you fight now if you walk out that door, we are DONE!! " 20:50 (0) After Sleeping with MuCh After Sleeping 13 Ethan finally snapped back to reality and tried to exin. "Sophia, I just need to find out why she suddenly left. Give me a minute-" 4 Sophiapletely lost it. She pped him hard across the face, her eyes glistening with angry tears. "You said you loved me for eight years! Now you''re the one ditching me at the wedding! You told me Avery was ''just a buddy'' while you were fucking her behind my back! Do you ever tell the goddamn truth?" Everyone went silent. His parents stared at their son in total shock. Sophia''s father stood nearby and his face turned crimson with anger. He smacked Ethan hard and stormed out with his daughter. This time, nobody tried to stop them. Ethan sat on the floor, his face swelling and blood trickling from his lip. But he seemed numb to the pain, staring nkly as the Grant disappeared through the door. He never said a single word to make them stay. Was he unable to speak, or did he not want to? Even he didn''t know. The wedding ended before it even began. That night, the Grant family returned all the engagement gifts and announced they were cutting ties. 20:50 ¿î After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince I Wicked u The Miller house, still decorated with wedding decorations, looked festive but felt like a tomb. Ethan sat alone on the couch, staring out at the dark, empty Collins house. His mind shed with countless memories of Avery. Five-year-olds holding hands on the swing set. Ten-year-olds with her sketching his portrait. Adults sharing kisses and embraces... They''d been best friends for eighteen years before bing secret lovers overnight. Lovers. What an inappropriate word. But Ethan couldn''t think of another term to describe these past five years. She wasn''t his girlfriend, yet everything they did went far beyond friendship. The casual "I like you" and "I love you" whispered in bed had gradually engraved themselves in his heart. After telling so many lies, he''d slowly started believing them himself. He just never realized it until now. Only after losing herpletely did Ethan finally understand his own heart. Yes, he had liked Sophia. But during her years away, that like had morphed into an obsession. The obsession of wanting something he couldn''t have blinded him, making him think his feelings never changed. Yet over time, he''d actually fallen for Avery. That''s why he got angry when she distanced herself. Why he felt shaken when she admitted her feelings. Why he panicked when he learned she''d left. For Ethan, losing Avery forever was something he couldn''t bear, even if it meant winning Sophia. If forced to choose, he had only one answer: 20:50 After Sleeping with Mu Childhood Dainos 1 View He needed Avery by his side. He couldn''t imagine what his life would be like without her. No one to share a good drink with. No one to appreciate his weird ideas. No one who would understand his rambling stories even after hearing them a hundred times. The only person who truly got him was now across an ocean, out of reach. Just thinking about it made Ethan shiver. So when he heard the Grant were calling off the wedding, his first reaction was... relief. His parents still hadn''t recovered from the shock. They stared at him for a long time before finally gathering the courage to ask. "Sophia said you and Avery..." After hiding it for so long, Ethan didn''t know how to face his parents. After a long silence, he nodded slightly as his answer. His parents felt like the air had been sucked from the room. They took a deep breath, looking at him withplicated emotions. "When did this happen? Why didn''t you say something earlier? If you two were dating, why the hell were you marrying Sophia? Is Avery''s decision to move away because of you?" "How could you be so stupid! We''ve been friends with the Collins family for decades! If you two were really in love, do you think we wouldn''t support you? How could you do this to very? To her parents?" Ethan''s mind was a mess. He had no idea how to answer them. The room fell silent again. After what seemed like forever, he finally figured out what to say. "This whole thing is my fault. I''ll fly to Spain tomorrow and apologize to Avery." 20:50 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince. I Kicked Him Out from My World 11.59 His parents sighed heavily, their voices full of frustration. "You hurt her so badly she left the country! Her parents probably don''t even know what happened between you two. What''s the point of going alone? We''re co After Sleeping 14 During their first month in Spain, the Collins familypleted all their paperwork and moved into their new home. After nearly two months of immigration hassles, everyone was exhausted. Once everything was settled, the family nned a beach vacation. It was a perfect fall day. Avery lounged on a beach chair watching the waves roll in and out as her mood gradually improved. 0 She casually checked her phone and found it flooded with messages. "MAJOR GOSSIP! Avery, Ethan and Sophia''s wedding crashed and burned LMAOOO!" "You missed it! Sophia''s face was twisted with rage and Ethan got pped TWICE! Epic!" "Told you rushed marriages neverst! Hahaha they broke up ON their wedding day! I''m dying!" Message after message, all saying the same thing. Avery found it all so meaningless now. Just as she put her phone down, her mom sat next to her with two sses of juice, handing her one with a cheerful tone. "You''ve been sitting here forever without moving. Is this your idea of a vacation?¡± Avery took a sip, her voice rxed. "Hell yeah. Sitting here watching hot people walk by? Perfect day." Her mom agree with that. After chatting for a bit, her mom gave up trying to convince her to swim and left her phone behind as she headed to the water. 20:50 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince I Kicked Him Out from My World 11.9% Avery adjusted her sun hat and was about to apply more sunscreen when her mom''s phone rang. Seeing Mrs. Miller''s name, she hesitated before answering. "Avery? We''re in Madrid. Are you home?" Madrid? "We"? Avery''s eye twitched as a bad feeling crept over her. But out of respect for her parents'' friend, she answered politely. "Auntie? Why are you in Spain? We''re in Barcelona right now." Hearing Avery''s voice, Mrs. Miller''s tone immediately softened with regret. "Oh Avery, dear. Where in Barcelona are you? Could you send us your location? We''d like toe talk to you about something." The details were unclear, but with the news about Ethan and Sophia canceling the wedding, Avery''s` instinct told her it was definitely rted to her. After just a moment''s thought, she responded. "Is something wrong?" There was a brief silence before a familiar deep voice came through. ''It''s me. Sophia and I broke up. My parents know about us now. They want to talk to you and your parents. To apologize." Apologize? Hearing that word from Ethan''s mouth made Avery want tough. ''Don''t bother." 20:30 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 12.2 Those two words shut down whatever else Ethan was about to say. As his breathing quickened, Avery spoke again, her tone cold and unforgiving. "We were done a month ago. We''ll never speak to each other again. Tell your parents I don''t want to discuss this and they don''t need to apologize. They''ll always be like family to me no matter what-even you." Her words stabbed Ethan''s heart, tearing open endless pain. But he knew better than anyone that he had only himself to me for all of this. He had no right to be angry with anyone but himself. Now he couldn''t say a harsh word, only beg with humility. "Avery, swear ase, don''t be angry. I can exin everything.¡¢ e chance, please? I''ll mak one right, I promise." it The first time she heard him sound so pathetic, Avery was thrown off bnce. Though she had no idea what new game Ethan was ying, she was done being part of his act. "We have nothing to talk about. Just tell your parents we won''t be in contact anymore, then go back home." ? (0) (0) 20:50 After Sleeping 15 Being ignored again washed over Ethan with a wave of helplessness. The light in his eyes dimmed noticeably. His parents saw his expression and instantly knew something was wrong. "What did Avery say?" They sounded worried. Even now, Ethan couldn''t tell his parents that things with Avery had reached the point of "never speak to each other again." So he couldn''t repeat her harsh words and just gave them a vague answer. 9 "She doesn''t want her parents to know about this and meet us. She wants us to go home." His parents'' hearts sank. 9 When they first learned about the situation they''d hoped everything could be resolved through honest conversation. If the kids could put the past behind them and get back together the families would be even closer than before. But the most important thing was respecting the children''s feelings. And judging by Avery''s attitude that possibility seemed pretty small. They both sighed and frowned. "If Avery doesn''t want to see us then we''ll drop it. But you still owe her an apology. We can''t let your mistake ruin decades of friendship between our families." Ethan couldn''t say a word. His mood was beyond bleak. The family booked direct flights to Barcelona. Afternding Mr. Miller called Mr. Collins to exin the situation. 20:50 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince I Kicked Uim Out Chapter 15 That evening both families met at a restaurant on the coast. After a month apart Avery looked thinner but herplexion was healthy. For the first half hour she just sat in the corner without speaking after a brief hello. The parents chatted about various things. When they heard about the wedding being called off the Collins were surprised and asked why. The Millers and Ethan had no idea how to answer so they kept it vague. "Something came up at thest minute. Sophia didn''t want to go through with it so they called it off." Seeing their difort Mrs. Collins didn''t press further and changed the subject. "Well these things happen. You can''t force love." "Exactly! Since there''s no wedding to worry about why don''t you stay in Spain with us for a while? Take some time to rx." At this Avery finally spoke up. "Mom Dad. Didn''t you promise Aunt Kate you''d visit her in a couple days?" The message couldn''t be clearer. The Millers looked embarrassed. Ethan''s eyes shed with panic. "It''s fine Uncle and Auntie Collins. You go ahead with your ns. I''ll take care of my parents. We can meet up when you get back." He clearly intended to stay in Spain. Avery felt a surge of annoyance. She stared at Ethan with undisguised impatience. "Is that really necessary?" The room fell into awkward silence. 20.50 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince. I Kicked Him Out from My World 13.19 Her parents didn''t understand why she was being so rude. They apologized while scolding her. ?? "We''re so sorry. Avery doesn''t always think before speaking. She''s just worried you won''t enjoy yourselves without us. Please don''t take it the wrong way." "That''s right. Avery apologize to Uncle and Auntie Miller right now. Since they''ve we should show them around. We can visit your aunt next month." If this was just about tourism Avery wouldn''t mind at all. But she knew perfectly well they hadn''te for tourism. In her mind this was strictly between her and Ethan. It shouldn''t involve both families. She want her parents to know about these painful issues which is e tried so hard to be whichailt meting this But now, seeing them show up and refuse to let it go, all the hurt and anger from the past few month''s boiled over. She stopped pretending to care about appearances. "Mom Dad. I''m not the one who needs to apologize here." ? (0) 600 (0) 20:50 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 13.5 After Sleeping 16 Ethan''s face slowly drained of all color at Avery''s words. Her parents sensed something was off and their expressions turned serious as they looked at him. "What''s going on? Are you two fighting again?" "It''s not a fight. Just a misunderstanding. I think-" Ethan started. Averyughed bitterly at his attempt to downy everything. She put down her silverware and sat up straight, her eyes like daggers pointed straight at him. "A misunderstanding? Is that what you call it? Then why fly to Spain talking about apologies?" Seeing her anger, Ethan''s parents jumped in nervously. "Avery, it''s all Ethan''s fault. He needs to apologize to you." Her parents lookedpletely lost. The peaceful life she''d finally found was being disrupted. Avery decided she was done with the cryptic hints andid it all out. "Ethan and I have been together since we were eighteen." Her voice started calm. "We never went public but I thought we were in a rtionship. Then Sophia came back and suddenly he told me he''d always loved her. That I was just his ''buddy."" Her voice rose with emotion. "I didn''t argue. I stepped aside! I even moved to Spain to cut all ties. I gave up EVERYTHING." She was nearly shouting now. "And you still won''t leave me alone! Why can''t you just let me go?" Tears welled in her eyes but this time they were different. These tears were only for herself. For the girl who loved for years, waited for years, was dismissed, misunderstood, abandoned, and ignored. 20:50 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince I Kicked Him Out from My World 13.8 This was the first time either set of parents had heard the full story from their own children. All four turned to Ethan, wanting to know if this was really true. He kept his head down, his silence the only confirmation they needed. Her parents'' faces instantly went cold. His parents reacted even more strongly, ring at him in fury. "Is what Avery said true? How could you DO something like this?" Ethan couldn''t deny it. His chest felt like it was being crushed. He could barely force words out. "Yes, I''m sorry. I really am sorry to Avery. Part I''ve done. I k messed up, Content met and Mrs. Collins, I truly up, SWO and I apologize from the bottom of my heart." The child they''d loved for over twenty years had hurt their daughter so deeply. Mr. and Mrs. Collins couldn''t ept this reality. Burning with rage, they couldn''t bear to face the Millers anymore. There mmed down their utensils and left with Avery. Ethan''s parents followed, apologizing nonstop. Looking at his longtime friends, Mr. Collins made no attempt to hide his disappointment and anger. "Any other issue we could work through. But when ites to my daughter? Don''t bother exining. What''s done is done. This isn''t up for discussion!" Watching the Collins family walk away, Ethan felt his heart twist into knots. Guilt and regret crashed over him like a tidal wave, drowning himpletely. For the first time he truly understood that he and Avery had reached the point of no return. 20:50 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince. I Kicked Him Out from My World 14.1% No amount of groveling or apologizing could fix this. She forgive after a quick "sorry" . She wouldn''t give biel another chance. What he''d lost was truly lost forever. Some bridges, once burned, can never be rebuilt. After Sleeping 17 Back at their hotel, the Collins family sat in silence for a long time. In her mother''s embrace. Avery gradually calmed down. She knew her parents were worried sick about her. To reassure them she ordered dinner and tried tofort them with a smile. "Mom, Dad. It''s all over now. I''ve moved on already. Can we stop with the sad faces?" Seeing how mature she was being her parents squeezed her hand, their eyes full of concern. "Honey, since you''ve moved on I won''t ask too many questions. No need to bring up painful memories. But I need to know one thing honestly. Did you suffer any other mistreatment from Ethan?" Avery paused. She thought back over the years and especially what happened before leaving New York. She didn''t know where to begin. Most of her pain came from discovering Ethan had been ying with her feelings all along. But emotions areplicated things that can''t be easily judged as right or wrong. After thinking for a while she realized there was one matter that definitely needed resolution. So she told them about what happened at the bar the night before they left. After hearing the whole story her father mmed the table in rage. Her mother looked horrified. The couple couldn''t let this slide. They immediately booked flights back to New York. "Attempted rape by coercion is a crime! Don''t worry baby. We won''t let anyone who tried to hurt you get away with this." 20:51 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 14.79 After a night''s rest the Collins family''s first order of business back in New York was retrieving the surveince footage from the bar and going straight to the police station to file charges. With solid evidence the police brought in all suspects for questioning that same day. At first Sophia had no idea what was happening but when she saw Avery at the station all the color drained from her face. Before formal questioning even began she rushed up to Avery trying to get ahead of the situation. "I thought you moved away?" Her voice shook. "Why are you back?" "To settle scores obviously. You know exactly what you did." Avery''s voice was ice cold. Panic shed across Sophia''s face but she kept denying everything. "I didn''t do anything! How dare you use me!" Avery couldn''t be bothered with her bullshit. "Whether it''s false usations or not we have video evidence. It''s not up to you to decide." Soon Sophia remembered everything that happened that night as she watched the crystal-clear video evidence. When she heard the police mention pressing charges shepletely lost herposure. Her arrogance vanished as she started begging. "I''m so sorry! I was just jealous that night! I wasn''t thinking straight! Look nothing bad actually happened to you. ''t we just drop this whole thing? Please?" Hearing this Avery couldn''t help butugh bitterly. She''d been so devastated by everything that happened she''d just wanted to leave New York as quickly as possible. She hadn''t had time to deal with this issue. What did Sophia mean "nothing bad happened"? If Avery hadn''t grabbed that ashtray she might not have even made it out of that bar alive! After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince. I Kicked Him Out from My World 15.0% Such a horrible act and Sophia showed zero remorse, still trying to brush it off. Avery would never let that happen. "Save it for court. I''m taking this all the way." Those words sent Sophia spiraling. Just thinking about being sentenced to prison time and her bright futurepletely destroyed made her panic. She turned to beg Avery''s father. "Mr. Collins please! For old times'' sake just let me off this once! You know how hard I''ve worked to get where I am! Please be merciful! Give me another chance! Please!" As he saw his once-promising student crying and pleading, Mr. Collins remained unmoved. He simply told her one thing. "You''vepletely let me down." ? (0) After Sleeping 18 Since the investigation would take some time, the Collins family stayed in New York. During this period the Grant family tried using various contacts to beg for leniency. The Collins rejected them all. The Miller family soon heard the news and returned as well. As Avery left the police station she spotted Ethan waiting outside. After just a few days apart he looked much worse. His eyes were bloodshot. Seeing her his face shed with shame. "Avery.." His voice was barely audible. Avery couldn''t be bothered with him. She pretended not to see him and kept walking. Before she reached the stairs Ethan rushed to block her path. "Can we talk? Please?" Avery knew she''d run into him here because he was probably called in for questioning about the same case. He was most likely here to plead for Sophia. She''d heard this kind of begging so many times already her ears were practically numb. She didn''t want to give him the chance to speak and got straight to the point. ''There''s nothing to talk about. Sophia''s crime is confirmed. My parents and I are taking this all the way. No one can change our minds. Instead of wasting time begging me to go easy on her, you''d better find some goodwyers for your dream girl. Maybe her sentence will be reduced." Ethan froze in shock. The police had already shown him the surveince footage. He never imagined that Avery hadn''t been lying that night. Sophia really had been setting her up. After Sleening with My Childhood Prince 1 Vicked Uim Out & W 1550 Thinking back to how he''d treated Avery that night, he wanted to p himself hard. Why had he taken out his anger on a victim? Why had he been so impulsive and said such hurtful things? Why couldn''t he have been more patient more calm and found out what really happened? Self-loathing emotions piled up in Ethan''s heart leaving him restless for a long time. So when he saw Avery misunderstanding him again he panicked and rushed to exin. "This isn''t about Sophia=" "Then there''s definitely nothing to talk about." Avery yanked her hand away and strode to her car. But after she fastened her seatbelt she realized Ethan was standing in front of her car stubbornly refusing to move. His eyes usually so casual and carefree were now filled with desperate pleading. "Avery please. Fifteen minutes. Just give me fifteen minutes." Avery stared at him drumming her fingers on the steering wheel. She knew Ethan well enough to know if she didn''t agree he''d block her car all day. Not wanting to waste time with this standoff she reluctantly nodded. "Ten minutes." Seeing her relent, Ethan grabbed onto that sliver of hope and breathed a small sigh of relief. He approached the driver''s side and spoke softly.. "I''m so sorry for everything." His voice cracked with emotion. "I should never have trampled on your feelings or said all those horrible things I''m truly sorry Avery. You can want. "} hit me yell at me whatever you Just please don''t shut me out." After Sleaning with Wuchital "I always thought I loved Sophia." His voice grew desperate. "But on our wedding day when I heard you''d moved away I finally realized who mattered to me. It''s yout esg." can''t lose you. That''s why I called off Avery couldn''t tell what was truth and what was lies anymore. Over the years she''d heard countless sweet words from him thinking they meant love. But in the end it all turned out to be her own wishful thinking-her imagining feelings that weren''t there. If he really cared really loved her would he have abandoned her in a Would he life-threatening situation exin? have refused to even let her exin? Would he have pushed her away again and again? She''d been fooled once. This time no matter what he said she couldn''t take it seriously. It all felt like a bad joke. "So what?" Her voice was t.. ? (0) After Sleeping 19 The forgiveness and excitement Ethan expected didn''t appear on Avery''s face. Those simple two words froze his expression instantly. He couldn''t understand it. He''d just poured his heart out to her. Why didn''t she care? Looking at her cold face through the window he felt like he couldn''t breathe. 3ut time was running out. He had to continue baring his soul with no holds barred. ''Avery please. You''re the only one I want now." His voice grew desperate. "Give me one more chance! I swear I''ll never mess up again. I''ll tell everyone about us. I''ll treat you like I used to. We can get engaged right away if you want! I''ll give you the future you want. I promise." Every word Ethan spoke was filled with absolute certainty. Seeing his sincere expression, Avery lowered her head her eyes clearing. [wo months ago these words would have meant everything to her. Unfortunately there are no do-overs in life. And she didn''t want any future with him anyway. ''I don''t think I''m the one you love and I don''t see a future for us. If that''s all you wanted to say then et me be clear: you and me? Never gonna happen." Thest bit of hope in Ethan''s heart was severed. His face darkened. His body trembled slightly. Veins bulged on his clenched fists. His grief-stricken eyes looked deeply into hers his voice choked with emotion. "Why Avery? I know I screwed up! Why can''t you forgive me?" His voice cracked. "Don''t you remember saying you only wanted to be with me? Don''t you remember promising we''d never be 20:51 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince. I Kicked Him Out from My World 16.59 apart?" Of course Avery remembered saying those things. After all she''d once considered Ethan and their rtionship the most important precious thing in her life. But all promises have an expiry, tied to the time she still loved him. Now she and Ethan were practically strangers. What was the point of talking about promises or past connections? So she didn''t give him the chance to continue his performance of regret. "Did you forget telling me I was just ''buddy'' That life with me would be get telling me i was just Did you forget be saying you''d never love me? Did you forget telling me you never wanted to see me again? You remember everything except the parts that hurt me?" Ethan''s face gradually crumbled under her powerful words. The thoughtless jokes and angryments he''d made were now boomeranging back hitting him right in the heart. He kept shaking his head trying to deny it all. "No Avery it wasn''t like that! I didn''t know I loved you then which is why I said-" "What about when you bragged to your ''child dies at the bar about ''childhood sex buddy''? Did about the consequences With that one sentence Ethan finally understood. He realized why she''d confronted Sophia at the bar that night. Why after that evening they could never go back to how things were. She''d overheard their conversation outside the room! Realizing this made his head buzz and his blood run cold. 20:51 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince. I Kicked Him Out from My World 16.8 His mind raced trying to find some exnation. Instinctively he reached through the window trying to grab her hand to keep her there just a littl longer. But seeing her time was up Avery didn''t hesitate. She closed the window. His hand was caught turning purple-blue but he still wouldn''t pull it back. Blood trickled down the window filling the air with a metallic smell. Avery frowned ncing at him before lowering the window just enough to push his limp hand out. After closing the window again she started the car leaving him with one final statement her voice razor-sharp. "Save your fake selfish love for Sophia. I don''t want it." ? (0) (0) After Sleeping 20 Once they confirmed that charges would be filed, the Collins family breathed a sigh of relief. They handed all remaining details to theirwyer and returned to Madrid. Though they were far from home, they had also left behind all the social drama and worries. Avery finally felt like she could rx. As days passed she gradually adapted to life in Spain. 9 Her parents asked about her future ns. She fed her mom a piece of fruit with a yful wink. ''Mom I''ve been thinking about that too. Part of me wants to continue my education but I''m also tempted to take a break and find a job. Get some real- world experience you know? Any thoughts?" The wind picked up in the garden. Her father brought two nkets for his wife and daughter with a cheerful smile. ''Honey you''re turning twenty-three in a few days. There''ll be plenty of time for workter. I''d rather see you freely pursue whatever makes you happy. More school or traveling the world while you''re young both sound great." Her mother nodded in agreement and gently tapped Avery''s head. ''We''ll support whatever you choose sweetie. No rush. But let''s talk about your birthday first! Another year older. How do you want to celebrate?" Birthday celebrations? Avery thought back to all her birthdays in her twenties, which she had spent with the Miller family. This would be her first birthday in Spain, and a million ideas started running through her mind. ''We just moved here so maybe a pajama party with the neighbors? Or we could visit Aunt Kate in d. Is it the right time to see the Northern Lights this time of year? But I also kind of want to go surfing or skiing..." 1 Seeing their daughter worry over these happy little decisions her parents finally felt relieved. 20-$1 They''d had Avery when they were nearly thirty and spoiled her rotten hoping she''d always be happy. But theirck of attention had let Ethan to hurt her so deeply. They had worried for a long time. Seeing that she''d truly moved on made them both happy. They decided to fulfill all her wishes. "Let''s make it a birthday week! Party on the first day, skiing on the second, d on the third..." The Collins family were doers. Once they had an idea, they jumped straight into nning a celebration. They bought flowers to decorate the garden prepared tons of food and sent invitations to the neighbors. On her birthday Avery woke up to birthday wishes from her friends back home. She thanked each one, then scrolled to the bottom where she found messages from Mr. and Mrs. Miller. They''d both sent wishes exactly at midnight. After hesitating for a few minutes Avery still expressed her thanks. Just after she sent the message the screen showed "typing..." Soonter she got a new message. "Avery dear ? know you don''t want to bring up the past or ruin your special day with unpleasant memories. So I''ll just wish you a fantastic year ahead. Don''t forget to eat lots of cake!" Avery knew that no matter how close the Collins and Miller families had been this incident meant things could never go back to how they were. But she understood that people shouldn''t all be judged the same way. The fault was hers and Ethan''s, not their parents Even though they wouldn''t have much contact in the future she still cared for Mr. and Mrs. Miller who had always treated her like their own daughter. 20:$2 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 17.79 Her heart was genuinely touched by their guilt-ridden kindness. She sincerely expressed her apologies and gratitude to them. "Thank you for your wishes. I''ve always felt your love and care over the years. Whatever happened between me and Ethan, you''ll always be my beloved Uncle and Auntie Miller. Wishing you a fantastic year ahead too." ? (0) After Sleeping 21 It had been forever since Avery really let loose. At her pajama party she downed several drinks. After an intense pillow fight her mood hit an all-time high. She was so excited she''d even say hi to random cats. This buzzsted until the party ended. After walking herst twopletely wasted neighbors home she headed back to her ce humming a tune. From a distance she spotted a figure standing by her door holding a box. It waste and her birthday was over. Who could be visiting now? As she got closer and recognized the face, her smile instantly vanished and her tone turned cold. "What are you doing here?" Catching her mood shift, Ethan''s eyes shed with barely noticeable pain. His voice sounded rough. "Avery, Happy birthday." She didn''t respond. She walked straight to her door unlocked it and was about to go Ethan thought she hadn''t heard him so he called out again. "Happy birthday Avery. I brought you a gift." He spoke so loud that her mom heard from the living room. ''Who''s there? Avery is that you?" Avery didn''t want her parents knowing Ethan was here so she quickly replied. ''It''s me! Just getting some fresh air. I''ll be in soon." inside. Then she turned to look at Ethan and made it clear where she stood. After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, 1 Kicked Him Out from My World 18.39 "I don''t want it." The light in Ethan''s eyes slowly died out. But he still forced a smile and kept trying. "Look I know you don''t want to see me." His voice was pleading. "But I promised I''d give you a birthday gift every year. I don''t want to break that promise. Please just take it." As he spoke he opened the box. Seeing the stunning jeweled ne inside Avery fell silent. On her sixteenth birthday her parents had given her a ne too. When his family had excited it he''d told her ne simr t t belongs to swnow Worried she wouldn''t believe him he''d rushed home to get it proudly showing it off. "Isn''t mine prettier than yours? But, it is for my future wife. You can just look at it." Back then Ethan constantly talked about Sophia. Avery thought he was hinting that he didn''t like her and they''d never be together. Those unspoken feelings got buried deep in her heart. Eventer when they shared a bed and he whispered countless sweet nothings that made her heart race... She never had the guts to tell him she''d liked him for years. She would never forget the smug smile on his face when he held up that ne and his confident tone. So seeing this ne again, Avery felt strangely detached. There were memories of the past but no emotional response anymore. After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, 1 Kicked Him Out from My World 18.7% She stepped back, creating distance between them. Her voice was soft but absolutely firm. "Stop doing these pointless things, Ethan. We''re over. This ne and anything else you send me-I won''t ept any of it." She turned and walked toward her house without stopping. A cold autumn wind blew making Ethan shiver. He watched her retreating figure feeling like something was being ripped from his body. All the frustration and pain he''d been holding back finally copsed and poured out. 9 "What will it take for you to forgive me?" His voice cracked with desperation. "We''ve been together for over twenty years! Are you really cutting me out of your lifepletely?" "Avery!" He was almost shouting now. "No matter how much you hate me, I''m not giving up! I''ll prove you''re the only one in my heart! I can''t live without you!" No matter how loud he yelled. Avery never looked back. After Sleeping 22 Early the next morning, the Collins family grabbed their luggage ready to go skiing. Avery felt relieved when she didn''t see Ethan outside and pushed her suitcase toward the trunk. She had just loaded everything when her dad made a surprised sound. "What''s this? Avery did you leave someone''s birthday gift by the door?" She turned to see the familiar box and frowned. She quickly handed the box to their housekeeper and gave him the Miller''s address in New York asking him to mail it back. Her parents grew more curious and kept asking about the gift during the drive. Unable to keep lying Avery confessed and mentioned the birthday wishes from Mr. and Mrs. Miller. The car fell silent for a moment. Her father nodded firmly. "Your mom and I have been wondering how to handle the Millers after everything. You''re our daughter so we''ll always take your side no matter what. We agreed that if you wanted to cut ties with the whole Miller family. Being thousands of miles away makes it easier, though." "But since you''ve decided to just cut Ethan out while staying civil with his parents. They''re our old friends after all. We''re d you have your own perspective and aren''t ming innocent people." This was the first time since everything came out that the family sat together and calmly discussed the situation. Having her parents'' support filled Avery with warmth. She snuggled against her mom chatting about their uing ns her mood lightening again. The family cheered up and headed to the ski resort. 20:52 After Sleeping withh My Childhood Prince I Kicked Him Out from My World 19.3% Avery fell several times her first runs out of practice. Though she improved as the day went on her legs hurt when she came down the mountain. Back at the hotel she gasped seeing her bruised and swollen knees and immediately searched for a nearby pharmacy. The closest pharmacy was over thirty miles away. Looking at the distance and the darkening sky outside, she grew worried. After thinking it over she decided to buy medicine tomorrow and just use ice packs tonight. Avery limped to her door heading for the caf¨¦ after changing into clean clothes. The elevator had just stopped on her floor. She looked up and locked eyes with a familiar face. Ethan. Again. Her expression immediately turned cold. "You''re following me around!" Not a question but an usation. Seeing her anger Ethan panicked stumbling over his words. "Avery I just... I was just worried about you..." "Worried? My parents are right here with me. What would you worry about? And why should you even care? Don''t try to make stalking Sound romantic." Ethan was left speechless. When she entered the elevator he quickly followed. "I''m: His voice was soft and "Please don''t be P 21" His voice was soft a u get hurt while sh t belongs to 20:52 After Cleaning 10.60 I went to get medicine. Don''t mess around with your health okay?" Hearing this from Ethan made Avery want tough. The scar from hitting her head in the car ident was still visible. The gash on her arm from the chandelier was four inches long. The heels of her feet had calluses from being rubbed raw by a hundred pairs of high heels. She''d suffered all those injuries because of him and he never offered a single word offort. He Now she had a minor injury that wasn''t even bleeding and suddenly he was ying the concerned lover. So she didn''t even look at the bag he offered. The moment the elevator doors opened she walked away. Herplete dismissal stabbed Ethan''s heart. But he wasn''t ready to give up and followed right behind her. When he saw her order a cup of ice he guessed her intentions and grew more anxious. "Avery I bought medicine! Why won''t you ept my help? Do you have to be this stubborn with me?" Avery let out a softugh her eyes utterly determined. "Stubborn? We don''t have any rtionship for me to be stubborn about. I simply don''t want anything to do with you." 20:52 After Sleeping 23 Ethan''s heartpletely sank at her words. He watched her walk away, his hand falling to his side. His exhausted eyes slowly reddened with tears. A wave of helplessness and despair washed over him, causing his breathing to quicken. Ethan sat alone in the corner for a long time. The caf¨¦ was closing when a server came over to check on him. He finally snapped back to reality and handed the bag to the server asking for a favor. The ice pack helped with Avery''s swelling, but the pain still lingered. Busy dealing with her injury she skipped dinner. Her parents brought her a steak and were upset seeing her leg. They asked the server who hade to deliver towels. Hearing the hotel sold medicine for 100 euros they immediately bought some. Soon the server brought the medicine up. Seeing the unopened box Avery felt something was off. This afternoon she''d asked a cleaningdy who told her the hotel didn''t sell medication. How could that change in just two hours with a different staff member? She was about to ask more questions, but her dad had already started applying the medicine. "Avery we already paid for it. Don''t worry about where it came from. Let''s fix you up first." 20:52 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince. I Kicked Him Out from My World 20.2 "Exactly. You''re in rough shape. Can you even walk tomorrow? Maybe we should rest a couple days before d." Avery felt reassured as they calmed her down. After a night''s rest her leg still had bruises but the pain was gone. The family went ahead with their ns and headed to d. Reuniting with her aunt after so long made Avery ecstatic. The two were inseparable. Under the spectacr Northern Lights she raised her hand and made her 23rd birthday wish. "I hope this year I''ll see more of the world and more interesting people One I care about stays healthy and safe." Hearing such conventional wishes her auntughed and nudged her teasing in a low voice. "That''s it? No wish to meet a hot guy and have a passionate romance?" Avery knew her aunt was joking and was about to tease back when she spotted a familiar figure. Ten yards away Ethan stood in the crowd staring at her. Her aunt followed her gaze and her eyes lit up. "Now that hot guy over there looks wow! Why not give him a shot?" Ethan heard this and immediately became nervous and awkward though with a hint of hope. Avery looked away her tone clearer than ever. "Not gonna happen." Her aunt didn''t know their history and looked surprised. "You sound so sure! Do you know him? You''re talking like he''s an ex you''ve sworn never to speak to again." 20:52 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World - 20.59 The casual joke hit the truth exactly. But after everything that had happened, Avery had finally let go. So talking about the past now she feltpletely at peace unbothered by old wounds. "Auntie, We''ll never have anything to do with each other." Hearing her say this with a smile cut Ethan like a knife. His eyes grew hot with tears. Everyone around him was taking photos and making wishes while he stoodpletely alone. He looked up at the brilliant aurora memories flooding back from long ago. On his eighteenth birthday he''d made a wish. In his lifetime, he wanted to climb the in as mountain, dive int the most romantic aurorat t sea skydive once et Avery had stood beside him repeating each wish after him. Now they were finally under the Northern Lights. But they were lost to each other in a sea of strangers. 20:52 After Sleeping 24 Three dayster? Ethan returned to New York alone. When he got home he noticed lights on in the house next door. The housekeeper told him the Collins family had sold all their properties. New neighbors had moved in two days ago. Hearing this, Ethan finally felt the heavy truth that things could never go back to the way they were. He stayed up the whole night in his room. Early the next morning he watched through his window as the new neighbors dismantled the garden swing set. They reced the pink and white curtains with dark green ones and threw away the shell wind chimes that had hung by the door. Everything connected to the Collins family-to Avery-was vanishing from his world. Powerless to stop it Ethan started drinking heavily to drown his feelings His battered heart grew hollow losing the ability to feel emotions. Love and hate pain and regret joy and hope... All slipped away from him. His room filled up with random objects he''d salvaged from next door. Only when searching for these items did he find moments of rity. The neighbors'' five-year-old followed Ethan around helping him "treasure hunt." The big tree in the yard was chopped down, the rose garden dug up, and the cartoon-painted rocks smashed." Each item brought back memories for Ethan. 20:52 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 21.19 The kid kept asking questions about everything they found. Ethan would stare nkly words forming but dying on his lips. Then from some hidden corner they dug up arge wish jar. Opening it he found a hundred love letters inside with familiar handwriting on the covers. Ethan''s eyes filled with tears. The curious child innocently grabbed the top letter and read it aloud. "Dear Ethan, hi. If you''re reading these letters we must be together by now. Otherwise you''d never know these existed. We''ve known each other for neen years and all this time you had no idea I''ve liked you for so long have you? You might wonder why I never told you. The truth is I knew I wasn''t the one you wanted. I saw how your eyes lit up when you looked at her. So I kept my feelings buried." "But now she''s gone and I''m the one by your side. You never mention her name anymore so I think you must have moved on. That''s why we''re together right? Even though you''re not ready to make our rtionship public I can wait. Whether it takes three yea heart I''ll keep waiting set ten years as long as your heart I''ll keep waiting. "Do you think I''m stupid? We''ve been by each other''s side since our earliest memories. Since you were there at the beginning of my life I hope you''ll be there at the end too. I don''t know what the future holds but I''m certain of one thing: as long as I''m in your heart as long as you care about me even a little I''ll wait for you toe back. Forever and ever." By the end, Ethan was crying uncontrobly. With shaking hands he clutched the box of letters to his chest and stumbled toward the airport. Desperate, like a man clinging to hisst hope, he rushed to catch a flight to win back the person he might have lost forever. During the long flight Ethan read letter after letter without stopping. The love hidden between each line was like honey and poison all at once. It made him cry thenugh then fall into despair then feel joy again. cry 20:52 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 21.49 These extreme emotions kept cycling through him bringing his numb heart back to life. Was this the final flicker before eternal darkness or the painful rebirth before a new dawn? Ethan had no idea what ending awaited him.'' He could only pray. Pray that these teenage confessions written in Avery''s neen-year-old hand might save him from drowning. Give him one more chance. Just one. That''s all he needed. (0) 10 After Sleeping 25 Winter passed, and spring brought warmer air. The Collins family got news from theirwyer back home. After several trials and appeals, Sophia''s crime of soliciting assault was confirmed. She received her legal punishment. Seeing justice served gave Avery the most relief as the victim. This news happened to arrive on her father''s birthday. Her mother cooked a huge meal and the family raised their sses in celebration. After nearly six months in Spain, Avery had adapted to life there. Though challenges remained, she found joy in exploring new things. She''d made new friends and discovered her true interests. On this happy day, she excitedly shared an important decision with her parents. "Mom Dad I''ve figured it out! I''m starting a band with some friends. I''ll y guitar. We''ve already written our first song and we''re performing next week. The whole band officially invites you to Coming from a musical family her father was thrilled to hear she''d chosen this path. ¡°That''s fantastic! If you need any help withposing just ask. I''ll support your dream every step of the way!" Her mother pped her hands with pride in her eyes. "Your dad always hoped you''d follow in his footsteps but we didn''t want to push you while you were figuring things out. Now that you''ve chosen this path on your own go for it! We''ll always have your back!" 20:52 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 22.09 Having her family''s trust and support made Averypletely happy. In the days that followed she practiced until midnight every day working incredibly hard for the performance. The night before the show she went home early to rest up. At dusk the sunset painted the sky in brilliant colors as a gentle breeze blew. She stepped out of her car with her guitar and looked up to see someone she hadn''t seen in months. Ethan looked much worse. He''d lost so much weight his eye sockets were sunken and hisplexion was gray like a storm cloud. Avery barely recognized him until he spoke. "Hey Avery. It''s been a while. How are you?" As soon as the words left his mouth Ethan realized how inadequate they sounded. Her vibrant face, with smiling eyes, looked just like when she was eighteen. She was doing well. Unlike him drowning in guilt and regret with no escape. And that was the truth. The way Avery looked at him now wasn''t with the deliberate coldness and disregard from before. All that remained was the calm neutrality one would show a stranger. She had truly moved on from everything. Love, hate, pain, and anger had all be things of the past. She merely nced at him briefly. "I''m fine." 20:52 22.246 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, 1 Kicked Him Out from My World Chapter 25 Seeing she was about to leave, Ethan desperately held out the letters. "Avery I found the letters you wrote me when you were neen. Back then you-" Seeing the yellowed papers slightly stirred Avery''s buried memories. But after a moment of surprise she made her position clear in one sentence. "That was then. This is now." "But you said as long as I cared about you even a little you''d me forever. Now you''re all want. Please give me one more chance." By the end Ethan''s voice was choked with emotion. Avery said nothing. She took all the letters. Then to his disbelief she tore them to pieces right in front of him. "There. Now we''repletely reset. We have no connection anymore. Please stop bothering me." She tossed the scraps into the air, watching them scatter in the wind. In seconds they disappeared into the wind. Avery didn''t look at his face as she walked toward her house. As the door closed behind her, the darkness settled, and the garden lights flickered on. The warm yellow glow illuminated the flowering crabapple trees swaying in the evening breeze. Soft piano music drifted from the living room. Hearing the melody lightened Avery''s "You''re home! How''s everything for tomorrow''s show?" Hearing her mom''s gentle voice Avery put down her guitar and joined her parents with excitement in her voice. "You''ll have to wait and see!" 20-52 She looked forward to standing on a brand new stage. Ready to embrace her brilliant future. After Sleeping 26 1: Sister? Stepmother? <> As I run on the treadmill, I feel the thrill of flying high. Sweat runs down my face to my cleavage. Big boobs are such a nuisance when ites to exercise and sweating. But still, I hope when I lose weight, I get to keep my bust. I am in love with them.. Ten more steps in the name of losing weight! Nine... eight... seven... six... five... fuck... two more... one more andst... I hit stop and try to catch my breath. It''s been a grueling workout session today. I nce at the clock. More than an hour. Not bad. I change and head toward home. Today''s workout was particrly important-l needed to clear my head after everything that happened. As I exit the gym, my phone rings. It''s Dad. "Avery, can youe home right away? There''s something important we need to discuss." His tone is serious, making me uneasy. "Is everything okay?" "Just...e home, please." I arrive home twenty minutester to find my mother standing in the living room, arms crossed, her face flushed with anger. My father looks tense, and beside him stands a woman I''ve never seen before with a teenage girl who seems about my age. 20.54 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 22.996 "What''s going on?" I ask, dropping my gym bag. My father clears his throat. ¡°Avery, I need to introduce you to someone. This is Joy... and her daughter De." The woman-Joy-steps forward with a tight smile. "Hello, Avery." "Joy and I... we knew each other before I met your mother," Dad continues, his voice strained. My mother scoffs. "Knew each other? Why don''t you tell her the truth?" I look between them, confusion giving way to a sinking feeling in my stomach. "De is my daughter," my father says finally. "Joy and I were together years ago, before your mother and I married." The room spins. I look at the girl-De-who stares back at me with an unreadable expression. She has my father''s eyes. "So... she''s my half-sister?" I manage to say. "Yes," Joy says. "I thought De deserved to know her father. We''ve been trying to reconnect." My mother grabs her purse from the couch. "And apparently they''ve been ''reconnecting'' for months behind my back." "I please," my father pleads. "I need air," my mother says, pushing past me toward the door. "I can''t be in this house right now." The door ms behind her. My father runs his hands through his hair. ''Avery, I know this is a shock, but-" ''How long have you known about her?" I demand. "Joy contacted me about six months ago." "And you didn''t think to tell us?" 20:54 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 23.29% "I wanted to be sure... to handle it the right way." Joy steps closer to me. "Avery, I''m sorry we had to meet this way. I never intended to cause problems for your family." I look at her, then at De who stands awkwardly in the corner, clearly ufortable with the whole situation. "I need some time," I say, backing away. "I can''t process this right now." I retreat to my room and sit on my bed, mind racing. A half-sister. A father who''s been lying. A mother who''s just walked out. My entire family is fracturing before my eyes. Three dayster, my mother still hasn''t returned home. My father tells me she''s staying with her sister, refusing to take his calls. Joy and De have beening over daily, as if cementing their ce in our lives. When Ie downstairs one evening, I overhear my father talking on the phone. "please be reasonable... I know I handled this poorly, but De is my by her... and by Joy." Contents obility. I need to do r My heart stops as I hear his next words. "I am so sorry. She never told me §Ú§ç§Ö have a daughter. After our marriage, I never contact her. I think I need to marry her. It''s the thing to do for De." I stumble back, nearly knocking over a vase. My father turns, sees me, and his face falls. "Avery..." I run back to my room, throwing clothes into a suitcase. I can''t stay here and watch this happen. I need to escape-far from this house, far from this imploding family. ? (0) (0) 20:54 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince I Kicked Him Out from My World 23.59 After Sleeping 27 2: A Drunken Night in Las Vegas << Avery >> I''ve spent thest six months running from my past, traveling anywhere that wasn''t New York. Paris, Barcelona, Sydney-just stamps in my passport that failed to stamp out the memories. Now I''m in Las Vegas, where peoplee to reinvent themselves or at least forget who they are for a weekend. That''s why I''m here. To forget. My phone buzzes with another text from my cousin Lisa. She''s been my only lifeline to home since I left. œ« *Just heard about Dad and Joy''s wedding. You okay?* I stare at the message, unable to formte a response. The divorce is barely finalized, and already Dad has moved on. After Mom discovered his affair with Joy, everything fell apart so quickly. Mom stayed in Europe, refusing to return to what she called "the scene of the betrayal." Dad and Joy moved back to the States, and I was left caught between two broken halves of my former life. "Make it a double," I tell the bartender when he returns with my martini. The alcohol burns going down, but it''s a wee sensation. Anything to dull the pain of the memories that keep flooding back. The worst part wasn''t even the divorce. It was Ethan. He''d pursued me for monthsst year, and I''d turned him down repeatedly. I wasn''t ready for a rtionship then. But after Dad and Joy''s affair came to light, Ethan started spending more time with Joy''s daughter, De. I swirl the olive in my martini, feeling the familiar tightness in my chest. Maybe it was our resemnce that attracted him. Same hair color, simr features. We could have been sisters even before our parents got together. Whatever it was, Ethan fell hard for De-the girl who was now my stepsister. The irony is brutal. The man I rejected now loves the woman who looks like me but isn''t me. 20:54 After Sleeping with MuChildhood Prince I Kicked Him Out from My Worl 23.99 Whenever I saw them together, it felt like watching some twisted alternate reality of what my life could have been. "You look like you''re trying to drown something serious," a voice says beside me. I look up to see a woman about my age, with a pixie cut and friendly eyes. "That obvious?" I ask. "Only to a fellow heartbreak survivor." She extends her hand. "I''m Carmen." We exchange pleasantries, and I find myself telling her bits of my story-not everything, just enough How my parents'' divorce shattered our family, how the man who once pursued me now loves my §à§á§à§Û stepsister, how I''m trying to put an ocean between me and my problems. Carmen is a good listener, nodding at all the right ces. She tells me she''s in Vegas for her sister''s wedding-a ssic Vegas chapel affair. "You shoulde!" she says suddenly. "My sister''s wedding party is one bridesmaid short, and you look like you could use some fun." Iugh, the sound unfamiliar to my ears. "You''re inviting aplete stranger to your sister''s wedding?" "It''s Vegas, honey. Strangers be best friends in the span of a night here." She grins. "What do you say? Better than sitting alone at a bar." Maybe it''s the martinis, or maybe it''s the desperation to feel something other than hurt, but I agree. "I need to find my sister first to make sure it''s okay," Carmen says. "Wait here. I''ll be right back." I.ne As she disappears into the crowd, I order another drink. The alcohol is hitting harder now, making the world soft around the edges. It''s a pleasant feeling-I can almost forget the reality waiting for me back home. Dad and Joy ying happy family. Ethan looking at De the way he once looked at me. "Can I buy you a drink while you wait?" A man asked. I nce at my half-empty ss. "Why not?" 20:54 O 24.29 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince. I Kicked Him Out from My World I didn''t think this drink change my life forever. (0) ?? After Sleeping 28 3: Grandfather''s will << Miles >> No wonder being the son of a billionaire has its advantages. Being heir to their empire is the biggest one. But it poses a fucking problem when your parents bicker you with constant ''why don''t you get married and settle down'' question. "Miles.. I am telling you, she is so beautiful. Just go on a date with her. I am sure you will like her." My mom says on the phone. "I am busy Mom...Gotta go bye!" I say and Liam snorts. I am not stupid enough to get involved with a business associate''s daughter. "I am getting old Miles... I want to see you get married before I die..." "Mom! You are barely 50 for fuck''s sake!" I say and cut the call. 31 Apparently, my family has achieved everything. All they want me to do is get married and produce babies, they can y with. Such ame way to live... And why should I bind myself to one girl when I can enjoy thepany of many? I don''t like the way my family works. That''s why I am working hard to build my own name. "Seriously, why don''t you get married?" Liam, my assistant, asks and I want to punch his face. If he wasn''t driving, I would have. Now, if you are wondering why I don''t have a female assistant. The reason is simple. When you fuck your beautiful assistant, they either expect a rtionship or get sloppy at work. None of these two are eptable to me. After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince I Kicked Him Out from My World 24.89 And let''s not forget the potentialwsuit thates with it. So, No Thanks. Coming back to Liam''s original question. ''Why don''t you get married..'' "I will, when you do," I reply and he shakes his head. I know he has his heart still stuck on some girl from high school. And he won''t get married anytime soon. "Anyway, I think the minimum legal age to get married should be thirty-five or something!" I add. He clicks his tongue and says, "Nah.. I think that''s because someone has poor self-control." I agree, I do have someck of self-control when ites to keeping my dick from sticking inside beautiful things, so keeping Liam as my assistant solves the problem. He is around to stop or warn me. and sometimes even save me. "I just appreciate beauty... "I say cooly. "Yeah.. even when that beauty belongs to someone else.. "He snorts and I chuckle. He is referring to an incident that happenedst week. I didn''t do it on purpose this time. I swear to God. "I think it was her responsibility to tell me that she was married." Oh well, what can I say? Beautiful things are my weakness. "We need to be at Madison at 4 today." He says after a while. "Ok... Will reading?" I ask. "Yeah.." He says. My grandfather''s Will Reading. He passed away a month ago. So all his heirs will be there. Legitimate & illegitimate children under one roof. It''s not only me who loves to appreciate beauty. I snort at the thought. But I am damn careful about leaving the trail of babies behind. That''s not going to happen. One thing my family did right was not to show off wealth. It helps us to stay anonymous. I have seen how paparazzi swarm around sticking their noses in rich people''s lives. Women I sleep with will be fucking news headline every night. Only if they knew. It will surely give my mother a heart attack. Although I am damn curious how grandpa has divided the empire. He was wise enough not to open this can of worms while alive. Fucking Genius. "Are you worried?" I shrug. "Nah..." I say while checking my emails. To be honest, I don''t need his wealth. I am doing damn good for myself with all my siblings Although more money doesn''t hurt. But we weren''t very close so I don''t have hopes for it. "Why haven''t they replied yet? Results were supposed to be out by now!" I ask Liam. I am waiting for a builder contract confirmation. I poured my blood and sweat for that one. "We can ask David. We are almost there," Liam says as we enter the parking of Cannon Design Inc. I sign. "I don''t like him..." David Johnson is my partner for this project. I needed money, so I had to take him onboard for this one. He was supposed to take care of the contract. Liam chuckles. "I can see you are pumped up to work with him for the next five years." I snort. "Sometimes we gotta keep ourfort aside to rise." "Jesus Miles... You are turning sage day by day." 20:54 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince I Kicked Him Out from My World 25.006 As we walk towards David''s office, his secretary asks us to wait. I grit my teeth in anger. Nobody asks me to fucking wait. He thinks he is holding too much power over me on this project, and I don''t like it. He is enjoying this shit way too much. "If he keeps up this attitude, I have got to fuck his wife to get even with him someday." I tell Liam, and he looks amused. "Mr. Miles... Mr. David had an emergency. He had to leave a few minutes ago," the secretary says and I see red. "Am I a joke to you Ms...." I nce at her name te "Ava?" I stalk close to her. ¡°I have been waiting here for more than 10 minutes. Get him connected to me now! Or this partnership won''t happen! Let me tell you... yo@might lose your job because of that..." Liam stiffens beside me. She nods and calls the fucker. And I finally talk to him. "What the fuck is happening, David?" "Miles, I swear to God I am not avoiding you. I had an emer-" "Where is the contract confirmation?" "Ahhh... that.. Miles listen... I don''t think we can do that." I pinch my brows in frustration. So he was avoiding me. I ignore the obvious and say, "Exin!" I don''t have time to waste anymore. ''I... I think the risk is too huge. I don''t think I can spend this much and have it bound for 5 FUCK. I should have trusted my instincts. 2054 years." After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, 1 Kicked Him Out from My World 25.29 "You will never rise, David... Never..." Because I will make sure to pull the rug from under your feet. I cut the call and we walk out. "Figure out who is behind this, Liam. Why did he back off at thest moment?" "Consider it done," he says. Liam shows me the phone, and we did receive a contract confirmation while I was talking to that traitor. "What can we do now?" Liam asks. My heart sinks. I worked too fucking hard on this one to let it go. But I don''t see any way out. I stay quiet. We spent hours trying to consider options. In the end, I just slump in my chair exhausted. "Let''s go to Las Vegas." Liam suggests. "NOW?" "You need to loosen up. You have been working too hard sincest few weeks." "All gone... Damn!" I smack the table in frustration. "It''s not! I am sure you wille up with some solution after banging some girls tonight." I chuckle. "What about that Will reading?" Liam snorts, ¡°You guys weren''t that close. I am sure your grandpa cannot be offended anymore. Anyway, I will ask thewyer to send me the will so I can read and tell you the details." I shrug. I don''t mind. 1 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince I Kicked Him Out from My World 25.39 I guess I do need to loosen up. As we sit in a private jet for our night out. Liam sits next to me with Will on his iPad. It''s 4:30 already and God knows what drama unfolded at the mansion after this. By morning, I will know the details. "I hope you get something.. so it will help you with the project... I huff. ¡°He didn''t like me very much. So I have no hopes." "Let''s read and figure it out." And that motherfucker. He did leave me something. Fuck! but it''s not easy to ess. As a legitimate child and first heir of the Miller family, I have the right to ess 3 billion from the trust fund. But I may ess it only via my wife. Yes, my wife. The one that doesn''t exist. I throw the iPad away and groan in frustration. "It''s like dangling a carrot in front of me." "So you gonna do it? You have a year to im that trust fund money." ¡°Fuck no. I need the money now. I need to save the project now. I cannot marry someone from the After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince I Kicked Him Out from My World 25.4% street. And let''s not forget money will be handed out to us in installments." groan in frustration. I wish I hadn''t read the will. As per rules I need to stay married to her for 3 years. Each year, a billion will be released to me and my wife "We only need 350 million for our project." Kalready have 170 to invest. I was never interested in family inheritance, but money is too good to ignore. It will set me ten years ahead in my ns. But the question is: Where can I find a God Damn wife? (0) (0) After Sleeping 29 4: A wedding in Chapel << Miles >> We spend most of our evening in pubs and bars. After hitting some casinos, Liam takes off with a girl and I am left alone. "Loosen up!" he says before leaving. Loosen up is thest thing on my mind. My mind is still swirling with ns to save my hard work. But I am unable to figure out how I can do that. This trust fund money a yearter would be no good to me. Marrying a random girl wouldn''t work either. She will probably im my property in alimony when we divorce. A genuine wedding is a No No affair. "Is this seat taken?" A beautiful Latino girl in a gorgeous dress asks me. Generous breasts. Petite body. Totally my type. But for some reason, the idea doesn''t excite me. "Actually, I''m already leaving." I chuck up my drink and get up to leave. She looks offended, and I sigh. Why do girls have low confidence, even when they are damn beautiful? As if their self worth depends on me being nice or a dick with them. I am feeling generous today, So I tell her, "On any other day, I would have shown you a real good time, but I am not in a good mood today." She blinks at me and breaks into a beautiful smile. As I walk away, she calls me out. After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince I Kicked Him Out from My World 25.79 "Would you like to attend a wedding with me?" That''s an odd request! I turn and cock my brow at her. "It might brighten your mood! I am looking for a date for my Best sister''s wedding this evening." Wedding in Las Vegas? "Is this some quickie marriage?" She rolls her eyes and says, "It kinda is... but she demanded me to bring a date as if I could grow a boysister out of the ground in an hour somehow." "Typical Bridezi!" I chuckle. She lets out a musicalughter. "She sure is. Looking at her temper, I am almost happy she is not having an extravagant wedding." "So... would you be interested?" She says, giving me a flirtatious smile. I shrug. "Why not! It will be a pleasant distraction for the evening." I have seen enough things in this city, but a wedding in Las Vegas Chapel is certainly not one of them. And Who knows, after the wedding I might get in the mood to bed this gorgeous girl too. I hope she wouldn''t mind a one night fuck. << Avery >> We''ve settled in a nice hotel in Las Vegas, but mom and dad clearly thought I needed more rxation, so we came to enjoy the iconic nightlife. Honestly, it wasn''t a bad idea, at least it helped me temporarily forget about Ethan and everything we had. I''ve been drinking quite a bit in my hotel room, trying to forget the pain. More than looking forward to my parents'' casino adventures, I''m looking forward topletely forgetting my previous life. I feel like I''m being reborn in this glittering city of lights. Looking at myself in the mirror, I''m determined to be a brand new Avery. No longer that girl who gets hurt and lets others push her around. "Aghhh!" I groan in frustration. Considering my broken past, I should keep my distance from anything that reminds me of rtionships. But strangely, I''m now getting ready to attend a wedding. Why, you ask? Because I am goddamn polite. I take another gulp of vodka from the bottle and m it back on the dressing table. At the casino bar, I besistered a vibrant girl named Carmen. She told me her sister is getting married tonight at one of those famous Vegas chapels, and she needed a witness. All she had to do was look at me with beautiful doe-like eyes and say "Please"... and I melted. I sigh. Honestly, I''m not sure if I''m ready to attend a wedding so soon. The pain of heartbreak is still fresh, and I still cry myself to sleep every night. I hope I don''t suddenly break down in the chapel thinking about Ethan. That would be embarrassing. Once I''m ready, I get up from the dressing chair and feel my head spinning. Fuck. I sit back in the chair and groan in frustration. Damn... Evening hasn''t even started and I''m drunk already. Carmen will kill me if I don''t attend the wedding tonight. As I''m sitting still in front of the Asat my mirror, looking at my reflection x knock at the door. I look at the wall clock. I am unable to read the damn time. I blink and blink, trying to make out the needles of the clock. 054 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince I Kicked Him Out from My World 26.11 It looks like I have been sitting in this spot for half an hour. I giggle. "It''s open!" I yell towards the door. I think it''s open. I''m not sure anymore. A girl walks inside... with a boy... No... He is a man. Damn... He is THE Man. I want to get up and walk towards him. But I''m not a fool. Who would want an insecure, sad girl? "Thank god you''re ready! We were waiting for you in the lobby." I giggle. "I know you... You''re the bride''s sister." She frowns at me. "Are you drunk?" I giggle again. "Maybe..." "Fuck!" she says to the Man in frustration. ¡°She''ll kill me. Even if it''s not my fault.¡± "How many did you have?" The guy asks, picking the bottle from the table. "Only one!" tell him with wide eyes t He is stare at him. Like forever.. mn beautifull wat belongs to .nextent He raises his eyebrow at me. "You mean one bottle." "Nooo" I scowl. Then I think. "Ohh... Yeah... Maybe..." 1 He shakes his head at me and grabs my arm and pulls me up. "Let''s see if you can stand up alright..." I get up. "Good!" he approves. "Let''s see if you can walk now.." He slips his arm around my waist to keep me steady. I take a few steps with him and ask, "What is your name?" "Miles," He says. "Ohhh... I can walk one hundred Miles for you!" 0 (0) After Sleeping 30 5: The Batman << Miles >> Jesus! This girl smells good. The cutest face ever. Plum lips. Generous overall package. It''s odd that I am checking her out. I haven''t been with many chubby girls. Suddenly I want to widen my experience exploring her. I shake my head. What the fuck is wrong with me? We are standing in a chapel, and she is apparently intoxicated. I shouldn''t think with my dick, at least right now. Sweet Mary, Mother of Jesus! Forgive me for having unholy thoughts... I hold her by the waist as she is obviously unable to keep her bnce and keeps swaying. My date isn''t thrilled about having my hands wrapped around some other girl, but she fears the Bride-zi. Avery, the girl by my arm, lets out a nasty burp, then giggles with a palm on her mouth. "I never did that before." "Oh Yea!" I ask her, amused. "You better not puke Avery." My date tells her. Avery whispers to me, "She knows my name Miles... I don''t know hers.. What is her name?" I whisper back to her, "I don''t know either!" After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince. I Kicked Him Out from My World 26.6% One more giggle. I don''t think she introduced herself. If she did, I must be lost thinking about.... Sigh... I don''t even want to think about work again. I ruined my whole day. "Be quiet!" My date hushes us when it''s time for the bride to enter the chapel. Someone nicely arranged everything. The church has a nice ambience. White and pink flowers are beautifully arranged all over the room. It doesn''t look like some shabby ce to get a quickie marriage. This business seems damn serious about the service they are providing. But itcks the one thing that makes any wedding special. Family. and sisters. Or should I call them extended witnesses? This is exactly how my wedding should be if I want to get that money. Suddenly, the idea thrills me. But the thrill dies soon enough, when I remember I need a girl to marry. Soon the Bride enters, and a beautiful song wees her. She looks beautiful. I feel my heartbeat quicken as I hear Schubert by Ave Maria ying. I am not a dedicated christian like my mother, but every time I hear this song, I get chills. I close my eyes to feel the melody and soak in the beautiful voice all over my body. Maybe getting married is not a bad idea after all. This is how hypnotic this song is. Putting stupid ideas in my head. After Sleening with My Childhood Prince I Kicked Him Out from My World 26.89 "Have you seen "The Batman''?" Avery whispers to me. "Which one?" "The recent one!" She hisses at me. "Oh... No.." I was too busy. I guess Liam had asked me. "You have to watch this..." she cries and my eyes widen. "This song was in the opening scene of The Batman.... I was literally tearing up not even 10 minutes into the movie." And then she starts sobbing... What the Fuck! I nce at the Bride and the Groom. They are looking at each other with puppy eyes. The Bridezi res at us, seemingly annoyed at Avery. I give them an apologetic smile and drag Avery with me out of the church. "We can cry our hearts out outside!" I tell her. She sobs harder. "I told Ethan I wanted to see that movie with him. That asshole! I am sure he was fucking De that night instead of watching that damn movie with me." uhmm Ok... A heartbroken girl... I offer her a tissue and rub her back. This wasn''t how my evening was supposed to go. "I was supposed to get married. But no one would even marry me." She cries. I roll my eyes and pull her in for a side hug. After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince 1 Kicked Wim Out from VrWeald "Plenty of people would love to marry you." I reassure her while steering her towards my car. "That asshole cheated on me... That sounds terrible! "So you ran away because you thought have forgotten him?" Statement slips out of my mouth. That was a wrong thing to say. Because she sobs harder. Jesus.... I scratch my head in exasperation. A damsel in distress. All she needs is a nobleman to save her. and I am far from that! I don''t know how to handle this. I have made girls cry. I don''t swnowel remember being on the opposite side.. Last Name: Collins First Name: Avery Avery Collins... Something sounds familiar but I cannot pinpoint it... ''Did you open my purse?" She asks. raise my brow at her. That was a super quick nap! Yup!" I tell her. I take a pic of her license and she gasps. 1 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince. I Kicked Him Out from My World 27.196 "What are you doing?" I don''t answer and hand back her purse and driving license. "It''s not nice to snoop into ady''s purse." "I am not a nice person." I text the image to Liam. Me: ''Figure out if she is a nice candidate to get married tonight. You have 15 minutes.'' Liam: ''Jesus, I am fucking a girl right now!'' I snort. Me: ''Better hurry up.'' As I wait, I take Avery out for a strol through the busy streets, gleaming with colorful casino lights.. Her face looked green and I didn''t want her to puke in my car. She is vulnerable tonight. Maybe she will agree to do this. What''s the harm in using her if I pay her well? am sure she hasn''t ever seen that kind of money... The kind I can pay her with... After a sharp fifteen minutes, Liam calls me back. Did I tell you guys he is the best assistant ever? Keeping my priorities above his own dick and pleasure. am not mean to him all the time. But it''s a matter of Three Billion! Time demands it. 20:34 O After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 27.2 "She isn''t engaged!" Liam exims. I walk away from her to talk to him. "Ohhh.. Then she is perfect!" Liam gives me a nice, brief summary. So it turns out, I do know her. Not in person, but on paper. We have worked together a few times. I have exchanged emails with her many times. Maybe even have talked to her over the phone. She is rted to Thomas Collin''s Constructions. She is nice to work with. Reliable. Best part: Not greedy. I can easily use her, and she will probably think a million times before taking advantage of me. Using people is not her thing. That''s what Liam said. I trust his judgment. "So, Are you... Gonna get married?" "It depends... First, I need to see if she says yes." (0) (0) 27.49 20:54 After Cleaning with My Childhood Prince I Kicked Him Out from My World After Sleeping 31 hapter 31 6: Newly Wedded << Avery >> I slept like a dead womanst night. When I opened my eyes, Light hit my head like a bad hangover. I shut my eyes tight immediately. Definitely not dead. I can feel fresh air flowing into the room and touching my body. I can hear the birds chirping. It is a musical. I take a deep breath... I want to do something with music. I wasted my years away working for Dad''s constructionpany. What do I have now? A very basic bank bnce. Yes, I am supposed to inherit some assets. But I will not go back and beg for these. I carefully open my eyes again to take a peek at the birds and smile. I am sure I can figure something out. My phone pings. I take a nice stretch and pick the phone up. I blink once and then twice to see what I am reading. Hubby: ''Sorry Buttercup... I had to leave early. You looked damn beautifulst night. Don''t ever let some asshole let your confidence down. It was nice meeting you. Even nicer marrying you. If you want to... we can catch up sometime...'' I frown. What the fuck! I shake my head. It looks like a wrong number. Me: ''I think you have a wrong number!'' Hubby: ''Is it? I thought I saved it with the name Hubby.'' 20:50 After Sleeping with MuChildhood Dringo 1 Violend Him Out from My World 27.59 I frown. Oh fuck how is this number saved in my phone. Am I hallucinating? Then another message pings. Hubby: ''I have left the contract by the table. Take a good look at it again. And please follow the rules. Last night you were giggling a lot... so I am not sure how much of it you actually understood.'' My head turns towards the table so fast, it almost gives me a whish. There is indeed a file. I push the nket aside and get out of bed and frown, looking at my clothes. or should I say... Lack of clothes. I am wearing nice lingerie... It''s not the one I remember wearing. I swallow hard. Who put me into those? I look around and turn frantic, when I see a wedding dress lying by the side of my bed. No No. That''s not possible... I attended a weddingst night. Maybe the bride left her dress in my room? I step towards it and panic rises inside me. It''s my size. Bride-zi was tiny and thin... Fuck this dress is beautiful and my size. Oh God! Oh God! Oh God! I will faint! This is not possible... But the wedding dress... the folder on the table and the messages on my phone.... Fuck! I scream! 20:50 6 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 27.79 Me: ''You fucking asshole! Who the hell are you? Did you have sex with mest night?'' Hubby: ''Ohh!! Wow... Fighting already? Okay! Hubby: New rule- No name callings please. It''s not good for the kids. Hubby: And I thought it was clear I am yourwfully wedded husband. And No honey, we didn''t have sex... You were too wasted for my taste.'' Thank Goodness! Hubby: ''But we kissed. The one in front of the priest to seal the deal. You are a sloppy kisser, my doll! I roll my eyes. First ''buttercup'' now ''doll''. Me: ''Listen! We have to annul this marriage! I do not remember anything. This can''t be legal.'' Hubby: ''uhmm actually it is legal. Read the contract, then we can talk. Gotta go! I have things to do. Life to live.'' Hubby: By the way, You will get the money in an hour. o get the money in an hour. Idea of staying married doesn''t seem bad anymore. [ and Lena sit on the bed staring at the marriage contract in front of us. Jake is standing next to the bed, tapping his foot. Yes, I asked them to fly here to provide me with moral support. I couldn''t read it alone. ''So the gist of the contract is..." Lena says, "You cannot marry anyone else unless he permits you." ''Which is obvious," I state. ''But at least he didn''t outright deny you... It''s good, just in case you fall in love with someone else and want to start a family." Jake reasons. "Try not to whore around. Your mother-inw wouldn''t be happy." Lena reads the next term and snorts. "Someone is afraid of his mother." ''I didn''t even sleep with Ethan in thest six months. I think I can survive three years" 20:50 9790 Jake grimaces and says, "Jeez, he didn''t ask you to literally stop sleeping with men. He said don''t whore around..." Lena adds, "Maybe he is worried about his image.... Maybe you need to be discreet if you date or hook up with someone." Hook up! I snort. "Next!" I ask. "If I request a live-in rtionship. You have toply..." I bite my lips. "I hope this never happens." They both nod. "Sex is optional.." Lena wiggles her eyebrows, Jake chuckles and I roll my eyes. "I don''t even remember who he is!" I exim. "What if he is some 40-year-old asshole or worse, someone of my Grandfather''s age?" I am only 24 after all! "The contract does not mention his name?" Jake asks. "It says M. Miller." I say. Lena cross checks and asks, "How much did you receive again?" I swallow and say in a low voice, "42 million!" "What!" they both exim. I shrink in my seat. Yea, it''s a big number. "This is for the whole year... or the whole contract term?" Lena asks wide eyed. "This is for a month." I mumble. "WHAT!" they both exim again. 20:50 Yeah, my reaction was the same. "I will sleep with a grandpa for that kind of money!" Lena says. "Hey!" Jake objects. I wrinkle my nose and cross my arms. I won''t. "I will give you 21 Million a month sweetie." He draws his brow together and considers. Yeah.. Although I am straight... I will sleep with any grandpa for that kind of money." Jake says. I don''t want to. This is not fair... I wanted to earn my money. With hard work. I didn''t ask someone to just... give it to 1. me. What will I do with so much money? It feels like I don''t have a purpose anymore. I don''t want to waste my life away.... "Can you divorce him?" Lena asks. "Yeah... but he threw ame joke." I roll my eyes and show my chat to Lena. Me: ''No No No this cannot happen. I want to terminate this contract.." Hubby: ''Contract Termination? Sorry Honey... In my family, couples don''t divorce.'' Me: ''WHAT?'' Hubby: ''You are easy to scare. I was kidding. But Let''s catch-up after three years to end this shit. I don''t wan this happy marriage to end any sooner.'' She chuckles. "This is some funny dude, I am sure." She says. "You have his number. Why don''t you call him? Know him a little," Jake suggests. I shake my head. "I don''t think I should Fam scared what r don''t want to sleep with happen if I get to know t 20:50 "} After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince I Kickul Him Out from My World Chapter 31 Just in case he is a grandpa. "He is not a grandpa.¡± Lena insists. "We could google him and see whates up. He is rich, that''s for sure... I am sure we can find him on inte." Jake says. We sit in front of theptop and search for different keywords. 1. Miller Millionaire. 2. Miller Billionaire. 9 1. Miller Las Vegas. and we don''t like our options. I am not sure if this will turn out to be some big mistake in my life or a golden opportunity. But the money is tempting. I am not sure what I will do with it. But it''s still very, very tempting. "Okay..... I guess it would be better if you keep your distance from him. just in case he is one of them," Lena says making a face, disappointed at the search results. I sigh and agree. 20:50 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince. I Kicked Him Out from My World 28.3% After Sleeping 32 7: What happens in Vegas, stays in Vegas - 2 Yearster - << Avery >> I step out of the shower and stand in front of the mirror. A woman can have everything but she still will long for love. Sometimes I feel pathetic for missing Ethan. Yea.. I miss him. Or his affection. Maybe anybody''s affection in general. I sigh and walk towards the closet to find some nice clothes. One thing has changed though. I do feel confident enough to walk around butt naked now. I have worked hard for this body and I am not afraid to show it off. I have built a new life for myself from scratch here and I am proud of myself. I don''t need a man to tell me he is proud of me anymore. I am bold, blessed, and beautiful. I not only believe in this mantra now. I live it. My phone rings and I see Lena''s number on my screen. She was the one who helped me with so many things. She is still my trainer, dietician, and my business partner. "Hey, Gorgeous!" Her boysister! "Oh Hey, Jake... I was expecting Lena." ¡°Oh, yea she iste... As always..... She asked me to drop you a message. She has secured a meeting with Noah. She is going to meet him in an hour. You want to tag along?" My heartbeat quickens hearing his name. I founded a music productionpany when I came to New York City. I could do anything with the kind of money I got from My Contract husband. Contract Husband... I call him M. It''s easy. There is no way in hell I would call him my husband or hubby.. Nope! I chuckle at myself. I still don''t know his first name. When he realized I had forgotten everything about our wedding night he had messaged me. M: ''Let''s keep it this way.'' So I agreed. Anyway... I decided to take a sum to start the business and keep the rest of the money aside. It was nary to keep myself sane. Money can do evil things Especially if you are not used being this rich. I took Lena and Jake in for partners as I needed tons of moral support. We have done fairly well for evel? ourselves and have signed several new artists in the past two years. "Did you say Noah?" I ask in disbelief. He chuckles, "Yes! The very Noah!" Noah He is the one who can change everything for us. To be honest, we can make his life better too. Ourpany has turned around many singers'' lives. "Yes... I will." I still cannot believe Lena pulled this off. A meeting with freaking Noah Miller! Yeah, I took a detour to Las-Vegas. and we all know what happened there. But what happens in Vegas stays in Vegas! and Who am I to deny that universal rule? It was a three-day drive and a week in Vegas changed my life, gave me rity, and seeded a n for my future. That cursed city in California only gave me pain. I am much happier here. "Wait, she is here. Talk to her," Jake says and hands the phone to Lena. After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 28.79 Hey Girl! What are you wearing?" "Aahhh nothing...." yet. I am still browsing my closet to wear something perfect. Jake howls from behind, "Phone is on speaker sweetie!" I turn red. Lenaughs and says, "Well wear something hot! We have to Avery... We HAVE to sign this guy!" I chuckle and nod. Yes, we have to. "Don''t worry his jaw will drop!" I promise her picking a dress worthy enough. After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 29.1% After Sleeping 33 3: Paparazzi << Avery >> Wear something hot! We have to Avery... We HAVE to sign this guy!" ''Don''t worry, his jaw will drop!" I promise, picking a dress worthy enough. This is my life now. Meet singers, make music, and change their lives... and our lives for good. It''s been two years since I left my old life. I quit it, cold turkey, like a bad habit one night. I sigh heavily. He was a golden goose for the Collins family. A God sent. Its obvious Dad didn''t want to lose him. Probably that''s why he didn''t even look for me. Yes, I changed cities, but it isn''t hard to find someone who is as rich as my father. It''s been two fucking years, but still, sometimes the memories sting me. I have left behind my old fat body. I wonder how long it will take to leave behind the painful memories. Yeah, I did not belong to some poor family either. But we were not as rich as M though.. I think dryly to myself. Who hands out 42 million a month to a girl he barely knows. Over time, I have figured, M indeed has a sense of humor. Once in a while, he pulls off some strange stunts just to throw me out of the loop. Usually I get furious and annoyed, but I have to admit he is funny at times. Just like Lena had predicted two years ago. Still, I don''t dare to meet him. I am afraid, his good personality and everything I feel about him is an illusion and I don''t want to break it. As we pull over in front of Eleven Madison Square My eyes widen. "We better get him signed. There is no way we can afford this ce!" I hiss at Lena. 20:50 After Sleening with My Childhood Prince I Kicked Him Out from My World 29.49 In my defense, we strictly follow a monthly budget. Lena makes fun of me about it, but that''s alright. She won''t make fun of me once she figures out what I eventually n to do with the money. She smirks. "I believe in you, Avery... Just watch, he won''t be able to resist you..." "Thanks!¡± I say, thinking she is admiring my skills to close the deal, but then she rifies, "He is gonna drool all over you." She nces at my dress. My cheeks burn. Is this dress too revealing? I don''t think so. It''s just a deep V neck I love. It''s not my fault I have generous boobs. "For a change, appreciate my business skills instead of my looks, Lena." I roll my eyes at her and she chuckles. We sit in the beautiful ambiance waiting for the rockstar. As he enters the restaurant, his presence catches everyone''s attention. People around us are dressed in suits and gorgeous dresses, but he walks in casually in Jeans and a T-shirt, yet he looks... effortlessly handsome. I don''t have words. He can put prim and proper people around us to shame. Sigh! Pics and videos do not do justice to him. I get it now... why are people going mad over catching a glimpse and girls lust over him? We get up to receive him. We shake hands and exchange pleasantries. As Lena is exining to him our terms and how we benefited our already signed singers, my cheeks burn to realize his eyes are fixed on me. "You are beautiful... You know that?" He says out of the blue. Lena smirks. But I turn red and ufortable. After so much hard work on my looks and my body, I should be able to receivepliments easily. But for some reason, when someone passes me apliment, I feel like they are shaming my old body. It''s stupid, I know. But I cannot help but feel this way. After Steering with New Childband Prince 1 Vielsed Him Out from My World 29.54 "Thank you," I mumble. We talk about our action n for him and how he could be benefitted. Also, how he could focus on his work-life bnce instead of burning his energy on both ends. I can not help but grin when he says, "I am in." "Thanks! You won''t regret it." "Honestly, so many people rmended you. I couldn''t help but get curious. I hope we will do good business," He forwards his hand. "We sure will!" I give him a smile and shake his hand. He chuckles and wears his sses as we walk out together. Multiple cameras sh in our face and some reporters swarm asking questions to Noah. God Damn Paparazzi and their shlights! I and Lena walk to our car after saying goodbye to him. We are on the ninth cloud after closing our deal with him. "I will prepare paperwork today," I tell Lena, grinning. I feel happy and content with our sess today. "It calls for a party tonight! I will tell Jake.." She takes out her phone with a wide smile on her face. We party that night and we party hard! The next morning, I woke up. Scratch that. I woke up at noon, to be exact. Cursing Lena and Jake for ordering and forcing me to take shots again and again. "You don''t loosen up... Celebrate!" Jake had told mest night. After an eternity, I gain the strength to open my eyes and finally take a shower to get ready. I check calendar and n rest of my day while walking around my apartment. Suddenly a discreet van, parked outside my apartment, catches my eye. I lean in to figure out who this van belongs to. A person rolls down the window and clicks a picture After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince I Kicked Him Out from My World 29.7% of me. What the actual Fuck! Why are paparazzi following me? "What''s a paparazzi van doing outside my apartment?" I call Lena and ask her. "WHAT? I don''t see any van in front of my house. Don''t they think I am hot enough to be followed around with a camera?" I scoff at the idea. She is freaking perfect and my life support. "It''s not funny!" "Oh, that I agree... I don''t know how celebrities manage this shit..." "But why are they here?" I ask again. "They probably think you are dating Noah or something." I roll my eyes. "You were with me yesterday. How could that be a date?" She hums then says, "Well, I guess¡¢ we W wait a few hours soon. hot news they are cooking will be out!" Turns out Lena was right. The news doese out, and it isn''t good. It''s about my fucking past finally getting back to me. *110* As I walk out of my apartment, a reporter tags along with me asking questions, "Miss Avery... Would you like to make ament on your ex-boysister Ethan & De''s marriage announcement?" I knew they got engaged a few months ago. It was all over the news at that time. Ethan has done well for his business. "Noments," I say. After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 29.99 "Is it true that you cheated on Mr. Ethan and left him heartbroken?" I stop in my tracks. "No!" "But you vanished! Why would you hide if you had nothing to be ashamed of?" My cheeks burn in embarrassment. I know this reporter is throwing bait. I know I shouldn''t answer him. But I am fucking furious. "He cheated on me with De!! I AM SORRY! but I didn''t want to get between two love birds. I was supposed to marry him in a few months... But he was busy fucking her!" I snarl at him and walk away. After Sleeping 34 << Avery >> I rush to Lena''s apartment in shame. Fuck! Why? Why did Ish out like that? Lena has been sitting next to me for the past half hour listening to my sob story. Even her plush sofa is unable tofort me today. I have spent nights sleeping on it. When I felt too alone in my apartment and wanted to be near a sister. We would talk for hours, watch movies, then go to sleep. But today even this isn''tforting 1. me. "Media wasn''t interested in me when they got engaged. I am not sure what changed now." I exim in frustration. Lena rubs my back to calm me down. "They are a big name now... They also signed a big construction contract a few days back... Any news... Any gossip they can find now. Media will dig in." Her answer makes me feel worse. Because she is right. Ethan''spany made such a good name. I am sure he made my dad tons of money too. That could only exin how dad forgot me. My shoulder slump again recalling how I lost my temper in front of that reporter. Now they will y that clip on rey... I cover my face in shame. It''s not good for my musicpany either. SHIT! I hope Noah doesn''t back off from our contract agreement when he sees this news. Thispany and reputation matters to me. After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 30.34 My phone rings "Avery!" I suck in a breath as I recognize that voice. "Dad!" "I saw the news. Your mommy and me now came back to California for our career." "Come home, my child." "I have my life here, Dad..." I say, trying to control my voice from breaking. Trying to sound strong. "I did..." He says in a calm voice. "You have no idea how much I looked for you..." I find it hard to believe. His voice breaks with emotion and tears slip out of my eyes. A sob escapes my mouth, hearing words I never imagined he would say. I thought nobody wanted me. Dad tries to convince me toe home for good, but I only agree to visit him for a few days. I wille back to New York City after meeting him. Lena hugs me as I cut the call and I say, "I hope I am not making a mistake by going to visit him..." "No you are not," she assures me. The next day, Lena and I take a flight to Los Angeles. Wendte in the evening and decide to stay at a fancy hotel. Lena takes in a deep breath as we step out of the ne. She widens her arms and says, "California Baby!!! I missed you!" I didn''t. "What do you miss about this ce?" She sighs, "Fresh air! It''s not concrete all around. New York City is so fucking crowded and Oh God, After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 30.3% it''s so noisy there..." I chuckle. Well, she is right. "It sometimes smells too." I admit and sheughs. "Yes, it does!" "Let''s freshen up and go out for some drinks." I suggest, and she squeals in excitement. Lena invites some of her old sisters and all het breaks loose when we party again. I drink, trying to smother the dread of meeting everyone again. God knows who else will be there when I meet dad for lunch tomorrow. When I am a little tipsy, I realized I missed this ce too. I spent my whole childhood here, and this ce has its own charm. We drink and party hard for hours. It''ste at night and Lena is still not in the mood to get back to our hotel room. "I am leaving... I have to meet Dad tomorrow." I shout into Lena''s ear so she can hear me over the deafening music. She nods and I walk towards my hotel room, swaying with the music still ringing in my ears. I am sleepy and drunk. I somehow make it to my floor. I don''t remember my room number, but I know it was three doors after the lift on the left. One-door. Two-door.. Three-door... Nooo... it''s first door, second door, third door... I giggle correcting myself. I turn the handle and it''s already open. But How? After Cleaning with the Childhood Prince I Kicked Him Out from My World 30.79 Who cares? I get to sleep sooner. I remove my clothes one by one and throw them over the floor while walking into the bedroom. The bathroom shower is on. Lena is back already? "When did youe back?" I ask her and crash into my bed without listening to her answer. I can ask her tomorrow. My bra''s hard-wire pokes my skin so I get rid of it and throw it over the floor and pull the sheet over my waist so I wouldn''t feel too cold. "It''s too cold Lena... turn down the Fucking AC!" I mutter under my breath and slumber. 20:51 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince. I Kicked Him Out from My World 31.09 After Sleeping 35 10: Walk of Shame << Avery >> I wake up in morning stretching my arms and feel a warm body behind my back. "How did you reach here before mest night?" I ask Lena. "Did I lose my way trying to get here?" "Maybe..." A Guy''s voice whispers in my ear. I turn and shriek in horror. As I stumble back, I fall from the bed and the guy chuckles. My heart thumps so fast I feel like having a stroke. Then I see him. ''Gorgeous'' is the first word thates to my mind. But that doesn''t matter right now. I am fucking furious. "Who the hell are you?" I yell at the top of my lungs. Maybe yelling wasn''t necessary, but I want to hide the fact that his brte curls falling on his face are doing something to me. He sits up in bed. Instead of answering, his eyes flicker over my chest. My face turns red as I realize I am literally shing my breasts to a stranger in my room. I cover myself in sheets and my nipples poke through the sheets. I feel even more embarrassed. It''s the AC, I am sure. Not his muscr body. I tell myself. I am not aroused. I think I am not. I am not. Why does he look familiar? Where have I seen him? Was he at the barst night? 20:51 After Sleeping with My Childhood Drince I Violead Wim out from My Worl 21 796 Did I bring him here? OH MY GOD!! No No I didn''t. I am sure I didn''t. "I should ask you the same question..." He says, and Ie out of the train of thoughts. "What the fuck... "I rise from floor and the sheet gets caught under my feet and here I go... shing him again. I pull up the sheet, trying to save my dignity. Whatever is left of it... "What are you doing in my room?" I try to keep my voice calm. I am not wearing any clothes under the sheets, apart from my thin thong. I am feeling exposed and vulnerable. It doesn''t help that his bare chest is doing things to me. It''s been a while since I had sex. That would exin my reaction. Right? He shrugs and says casually, "I should ask you the same question..." "Don''t test my patience, Mister." I cannot show him I have hots for him. I pick up the phone to call hotel security, ignoring the heat pooling between my legs. He is hot. Tanned skin. Perfect Collins eyes and those eyshes.. He can make a girl jealous. "What is your room number?" He asks me. I look at him, annoyed. Okay! Only because he is hot doesn''t mean he has a right to be an ass. Barging into someone''s room is still not cool. It''s creepy. Why do hot guys are always jerk or creepy? Like Ethan was a jerk and a cheater. I think to myself ruefully. 20:51 After Sleeving with My Childhood Prince I Kicked Him Out from My World 31.49 "I don''t remember, but it is third door from lift. 803 I guess." I answer him. Keeping my face straight. He shakes his head in amusement. "This is room 903. It''s written so clearly at the door. Howe you missed that?" I frown, then scoff. "No way..." ." I say. But a realization dawns upon me. I look around frantically. No No No No... This is not happening. I look around the room to find my stuff but realize this is indeed not my room. Apart from my clothes and my bra. Oh My God! My freaking bra is on the floor! There is nothing that I own in this room. My luggage is not here! I rush to pick up my clothes spread all over the room from floor and run into the bathroom to change while heughs. I am fucking mortified. Crashed into another guy''s room. bet Sleep in bed with him. I fucking hope we am t have sex or drinks g. 1 lly horny after I am still wearing my panties so I hope not. After wearing my clothes and taking a million deep breaths, I walk out of the bathroom. He is still in his bed, watching me with amused eyes. "I... I am really sorry! Why didn''t you wake me up?" "Believe me, I tried!" He says. 20:51 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince. I Kieked Him Out from My World "You could have slept on another bed!" I cry. There must be a sofa bed in same room. He frowns. ''Well, I paid for this bed. I am notying on that shit." Then he adds, grinning. "Your husband will be disappointed in you." It''s my turn to frown. "Why do you assume I am married?" I am not wearing any ring. He gets out of his bed and stretches his perfect body, then says, "There is no way a woman like you is not taken." My cheeks burn half from the ¡°Thanks for not calling hotel security. They would have thrown me out buck naked." He smirks. "and who would want to miss that?" Jerk! I rush out of his room. I nce at the door and wince. It is indeed 903. Even though I didn''t have sex, But for me its still a walk of shame. 20:51 After Sleeping 36 << Miles >> What does a man need the most when hees home after a tiring day? A pretty wife waiting to be ravished. Oh well.... that was not what I expected that night. "A fucking mess, that''s what it is!" I almost... almost... yell at my assistant. Liam tries to stifle hisugh. I nce at him and give him ''It''s not even funny'' look. And Yeah... he is not my assistant anymore. The girl standing in front of my desk is. And I did not sleep with her... y CFO now, and a COO... And a few more things. th my inheritance money, I wanted to do bigger things and take bigger bites. Bites way bigger than I could chew. So I needed someone I could trust at my level. I am not stupid to think I could do it all. Only egoistic freaks think that way. It''s a good way to lose money. Keeping Liam as an assistant was a waste of his potential. So this is why I have hired and fired six assistants in thest two years. I was told I can be overbearing at times. Maybe I need to hire a girl as an assistant. Girls have more patience than men, after all. So I did... and here she is, about to cry because I almost yelled at her. "You can leave Emma," Liam says to her. "I swear to God if you help her out with this one..." I warn Liam as she walks out. He shrugs. "I don''t know... If it reduces your temper, then maybe I should. But you.... You, Miles... need a fucking intervention." 20:51 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince I Kicked Him Out from My World 33.19 I scowl. "Oh well, I think I should intervene you! Forughing at inappropriate times!" "It wasn''t that big of a deal!" He exims, "And that made meugh." A raise my brow at him. "You have been stressed again," he says as he gets up. I ce my hands behind my head, taking a nice stretch to think. "When was thest time you did something that was not work?" he says. I open my mouth, then shut it. He is right. I have actually been stressed sincest year. Even most of my hook ups are quickies these days. To save the fucking time. The project, the one where that fucker David backed off. The project, which changed my marital status, soared real good, and we expanded ten folds. After opening multiple projects in New York, we recently shifted our focus to California. "Anyone in my position would be." All this work. Relocation of thepany. Hiring new employees and fucking expansion. It''s been tough. "Go loosen up. I will stayte and fix this." "I''ll try," I say dryly as I get up and wear my jacket. "Home?" "Nah... Mom''s been waiting for me there. Determined to have her talk. Not sure about what..." "Avoiding at all costs," he drawls. ''Yeah. Just like you avoid her," I take a jibe back.. By ''her'' I mean his high school sweetheart... and yeah, he still isn''t over her. He shakes his head. "At least I don''t take below belt jibes Miles." I shrug. "Just talk to her," I say. 20:51 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince. I Kicked Him Out from My World 32.3% "Oh okay I will... When you do to your wife!" he retorts and I justugh while walking out, Because Avery Collins isn''t a sore topic for me as Isha is for him. Avery is a blessing. A grace I met only once, and she changed my life. So, When I get out of the office, I do exactly what Liam asks me to do. Loosen up. This girl tastes good. She definitely ate strawberries before meeting me. I squeeze her boobs and she moans in my mouth louder. She pulls away andins, "It''s cold..." Water... Water is cold. Oh yeah, I forgot. Girls are always cold. I turn the heat knob up and warm water pours above us. I raise her knee up to do exactly what I bought her to do here. To take her. Hard and fast. I nudge my cock at her entrance and she gasps. Water sliding through her body seems erotic. It''s been a while since I had sex in the shower. Honestly, it''s been a while since I hooked up with anyone with patience and time. This is why she feels good today. Because we spend almost an hour kissing and groping each other. I tease her a little more by rubbing my cock at her folds and she begs, "Do me, Miles... Please." That''s when I hear the door click. My head turns towards the bathroom door. Her face pales. "Fuck, I hope it''s not my boysister." I raise my brow at her. "You didn''t tell me you had a boysister." 20:51 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 33.5% "Ummm, I am about to break up. "Whore..." I murmur against her lips. "For you... Miles.. yes, I am a whore. Do me..." she urges. "You like the idea that your boysister might be out there." I think it may be room service. "Yes..." she breathes out. I smirk and shake my head at her. 9 "Grow some balls and break up with him. Stop cheating behind his back," I suggest as I impale her with my cock. She told me before giving a head in my car that she has been trying to get in my pants for a month. I didn''t want to disappoint her. ¡°Ohhh Fuck... you are so damn big Miles..." Heard too many times. I grab her hips tight and start pumping into her. And that''s when I hear someone in my room. "When did youe back?" Lust is so fucking high I cannot focus right now. So I pump into her faster to finish us off. Fucking hell! Some intruder in my room. "Oh fuck Oh fuck... Miles yes... yes..." she gasps. The same slurred voice from my room says, "It''s too cold Lena... turn down the Fucking AC!" Something about hearing that voice does it to me, and I reach the edge. I pound her faster to make here. "Oh God... Fuck... yes... Almost yes yes..." she screams, creaming around my cock. I grunt, giving herst few pumps as I spill into her. When I pull away, she goes limp on the shower 20:51 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 32.79 floor. I turn off the shower and step out. "You could have stayed for a minute," she murmurs in post sex haze. I raise my brow at her. "I cannot. You have a boysister. Remember?" I say, grabbing my towel. Yea... It looks bad, but I don''t hold girls. It''s damaging. Afterglow of sex can mess with people''s head. ¨§t It''s better to make the distance as soon as you finish. It has worked well so far. Usually girls think I am a jerk and do note near me next time. Good for those who realize it on time. Those who don''t... Regret it. I have far more critical things to attend to than some girl''s feelings. I wrap the towel around my waist and walk out of the bath to see who interrupted me in the middle of my fuck and almost ruined it. 20:51 After Sleeping 37 12: Girl in my bed << Miles >> When I walked out of the bathroom, I expected a million things. I expected someone snooping through my stuff, or worse, someone trying to steal myptop or wallet. It was a girl''s voice, So I wonder if is she alone or with someone? Did she pick the lock, or did I forget to lock my own damn door? I know it can''t be room service. They wouldn''tin about being cold or the AC. Probably just some random drunk. I fucking hope that''s the case. Not someone armed, ready to take me out or shit. Last thing I imagined was to see a girl''s clothing spread all over my room. Yea, the girl I fucked... what was her name again? Nancy... Naomi? Her dress is lying here... but there is one more dress. I clearly remember I only bought one girl here, not two. And she was wearing only one dress, not two! I take a few steps and look around, and it doesn''t take me longer to spot the girl. Laying naked on my bed. Her face is away from me and she isying on her stomach. The sheet is barely covering her hips; herced thong is inviting enough. I can feel myself hardening again. I fucked a girl in the bathroom barely a minute ago. I thought one fuck was enough to sate my appetite for the night. Maybe it''s her lean back, her perfect spine or maybe it''s her long blond hair spread across her back, barely covering anything. I walk towards her and ask, "Did you lose your way here, gorgeous?" 20:51 After Sleeping with Muchildhood Drineo I Vid Him Out & I expect her to startle or scream, but she doesn''t respond. I walk around the bed to see her face, ignoring the fact that I am going harder with each passing second. Is this some blond hooker sent to my room by Liam? Only because I joked about her high school girl Isha? He knows this hotel room is my second home to bring girls. it really the case or just my wishful thinking? Just so I can touch her. I shake my head. What is wrong with me today? I grab the sheet and pull it over her body so I can get a fucking grip. Then I brush her hair away from her face, and frown. Who is she, and why does she look familiar? I sink my finger into her hair and grab a fistful. I pull it a little. She still doesn''t wake up. Her plum lips are so inviting, I want to feed her my cock right now. The girl from the bathroomes out and exims, "Ohh! Wow." I nce at her. She is wrapped in a towel. "You cannot stay," I tell her. She looks at the girl in bed, amused. "Are you going to do her too?" "If she wakes up and agrees, then maybe..." She giggles and opens her towel right in front of me, then grabs her dress from the floor. "I will leave if you want me to.... but I have something better in mind," she says while wearing her bra. I could fuck her again to take my edge off. So this girl in my bed would stop tempting me. Or I could call hotel security and get rid of her. But I don''t want to do that. I want her right where she is. In my bed. Naked. I want to see her eyes. What color is it? I want to see her walk. Is she graceful? 20:51 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 33.291 I want to hear her voice. Is it musical? Fucking Hell! "And what that would be..." I ask the girl to distract me. I walk away from bed and look around and see her purseying on the floor along with her clothes. Her phone too. I grab the purse to pull out her ID. I frown as soon as I see it. What the actual fuck! I cannot believe it. Avery Collins As in my wife! The ''Avery Collins!'' I take a good look at it again. Yup, it''s her. In the ID, it''s the same chubby girl I married two years ago. I nce at the face of the girl in my bed. Did she really lose-weight or is this some sick joke by Liam again? It''s too much of a coincidence that she ended in my damn bed! It takes me a little while, but I realize it is indeed her. Her face is lean now. She is lean... Iugh. I nce at the girl, Nancy, as she walks near me. Completely dressed up, ready to leave. "I always had a fantasy, Miles..." she says seductively while looping her hands around my neck. "You should leave," I tell her softly. I want to fuck again but with Avery in my bed. It feels wrong. It''s not even a real marriage... Why am I thinking like this? 20:51 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 33.39 She nces at Avery and asks, "Is she that special?" I want to roll my eyes. "Don''t tell me you are jealous she gets to sleep here and you are not." She shrugs. "Oh well, I am a little jealous... I am sure you know her name, but not mine," she says with a resentment in her voice and I frown. "It''s Nancy," I say, and I see a flicker of annoyance on her face. Oops, maybe her name is Naomi, but I won''t try, just in case it''s wrong again. "There is one thing you could do..." She says, "I would lie in the bed... then you can ce her on top of me.... her pussy above mine... so when you fuck her... I would feel every thrust you make into her..." she whispers in my ear. I close my eyes and take a deep breath. I grab her arm and take her towards the door. She giggles. "Pushed your button... didn''t I?" she asks as I close the door at her face. Yes, she did push my button. Nice petty revenge. She messed with my head just before she went out. She knew I wouldn''t fuck a drunk girl. It was wrong to forget her name, and it''s not nice. I know. I sit on the chair next to her and simply stare. "Fuck," I mutter under my breath and sink my head in headrest. I clearly remember the contract. It mentioned sex is optional. I wish it was mandatory to consummate the marriage. I suddenly regret not fucking her on our wedding night. I clearly remember I wanted to... She looked beautiful that night. I chuckle. What''s up with her being drunk every time she meets me? I was damn surprised when I figured out she didn''t remember me or the wedding. 20:51 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince. I Kicked Him Out from My World 33.5% Last time I contacted her was six months ago. When I sent a gigolo in her New York apartment. She was so fucking furious. I open my phone and read her angry message from that night. Avery: ''You fuckin ass-hole why would you do that?'' I wonder if she swears in person, too? Me: ''I thought I should fulfill some of the husbandly duties. As I cannot personally be there to fuck you. I thought I should send someone to take my ce.'' Did she fuck that boy that night? Suddenly I feel agitated and I unwrap the towel. Enough of this. I grab my achingly hard cock in my fist and stroke it. I look at her plum lips and imagine it around my thick cock. I pump it to get some relief while imagining her head bobbing up and down my length. The Temptation to trace her lips with the tip of my cock is damn high. I want to smear my pre cum onto her lips so she can feel the salt when she wakes up. I am barely holding myself. She takes a stretch and turns on her back. What if she wakes up? The idea thrills me even more. I want her to see what the fuck is she doing to me right now. Why is it a bad idea to be drunk andy naked in someone''s bed? Sheet slips off her chest, putting her gorgeous breasts on disy. Two huge mountains. [ pump myself harder, imagining how it would feel to slide my dick between these two perfect specimens. The thought is enough for me to climax. I cum harder than I did while fucking that girl in my bath an hour ago. I breathe hard and look at this beautiful girl in my bed. I am sure about one thing now.. 20:51 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince I Kicked Him Out from My World 33.6% I want to taste her and I want to sink into her. For real. I need to figure out how? After Sleeping 38 13: Catch up << Miles >> After an embarrassing jerk off session like a fucking teenager, I call my ex assistant. Liam. It''s time to catch up on details about what Sweet Avery has been up to. "It better be important!" He grumbles as he picks the phone. The thing is, he might have gotten promoted long ago, and he is no longer obligated to take myte night requests, but he still cannot help it. He answers my calls anyway. Old habits die hard. Oh well, most of the times. "You bet! It IS damn important.. Are you home yet?" I ask as I hear a girl moan behind him. "uhmm yeah.." he says hesitantly. I frown. "Did you help Emma to clean up that mess?" "Jesus Miles, you are behaving like I am still your assistant." "Oh well, I am still your boss, Liam," I say coolly. Then I frown. "Are you fucking Emma in my office?" I add. I will kill him if that''s the case. the girl moans louder, and he says," I will call you in five." Oh, my fuckin God. I can''t believe him! Is this the reason behind her sloppy work? 20:51 33.99% After Slooning with My Childhood Prince I Kicked Him Out from My World Chapter 38 Meanwhile, I grab myptop and sit in bed with Avery by my side. She is still asleep, softly snoring with her little mouth open. I covered her in an extra sheet so she would stop shing me again and again. "What is it?" he asks when he finally calls. "Who was it?" I ask. If I was there, I might have killed him already. He sighs. "Emma.." Fuckin great... "You asshole!" I growl. "I will dere my rtionship with her to HR tomorrow," He says. Oh, that serious? 4 Looks like someone is finally moving on. "And find me a new assistant." I tell him. "You can keep her. Fuck her all day long. I won''t mind... but be careful Liam..." "yeah! yeah! I know..." He says. Oh boy.. you have no idea the shit that will unleash upon you.. I think ruefully to myself. "Why did you call?" He asks. Oh yes, I forgot. "Avery is in my bed right now..." ''wait what? As in Avery Collins? What the fuck! you slept with her?" ''Ahhh no.. but I will because there is no extra bed... no sex though.." I rify, and give him the details of my night, except for the jerk off session. Now I realize it was inappropriate. I don''t regret it, though. 20:51 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 31.291 "What do you know about her? What is she up to?" I ask him, finally. It was always Liam''s job to keep tabs on her. To make sure the secret doesn''t spill out and to make sure she behaves. Considering Liam never reported her to me, it seems she has been a good girl. Apart fromying naked in other people''s beds, I guess. "Oh well,st time I checked, she was working hard for her musicpany and she surprisingly hadn''t touched most of the funds you gave to her." He says, then takes a pause. "But she was supposed to be New York.. maybe she is visiting her family again?" I frown. Maybe she patched up with her father? I still remember the way she cried her heart out in the name of her father and that asshole Ethan. "Let me quickly check. I am sure the Personal Investigator we assigned to her has sent me her details this month. I have her details written somewhere." He fumbles with his phone and deres, "It''s in speakers now." "Hey Emma?" I greet her by grabbing the opportunity. She gasps but stays quiet. "She is not here." Liam rifies. "Oh, she isn''t. so I guess it''s safe to talk about your high school-" "Fuck off Miles!" He cuts me off. Iugh. "Emma, technically, you''re still my assistant, so you should answer me." "H-Hi Miles." Why is the fuck is she afraid of me? What did I ever do to her? "How long have you guys been sleeping with each other?" "I persuaded her, Miles... Don''t harass her." 20:51 3-1.4 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, 1 Kicked Him Out from My World I smile. It''s nice to see him defending a girl for a change. I think it''s the first I have seen after Isha. "I just want to know how long this has been going under my nose." "Here is the info you need... "He cuts me off. "She... oh wow... I''m not sure, but maybe she is here to attend the Collins and Johnston family party. You are invited too.. ummmm, it''s one more attempt from David to patch up with you... Yeah, I remember David, the backstabber who backed off my project is Ethan''s brother. It didn''t take me much longer to figure out. 9 And I gave him nice financial blows after bmade the mistake of off and has been trying e damage control ever since. "I guess it''s time to join the party." I say to him, It''s a guess, but I think Avery will attend it. Why would she be here otherwise?? She stirs in her sleep and I say, "I guess it''s time to say hello to my wife." 20:52 After Sleeping 39 14: Betrayed <>> After the embarrassing encounter with the hot jerk in room 903, I tiptoe to my own room. Lena spots me immediately. "Where were youst night?" "Just... around..." I say, while tossing my clothes out from the luggage bag. "Did you finally fucked someone?" She drawls. "Maybe..." I shrug. There is no way I will admit I slept in a stranger''s room. I would rather say I had a one-night stand. It''s less embarrassing. She jumps out of the bed. "WHAT! Fuckin finally! Tell me Everything!!" I roll my eyes. "Nope! I don''t ask you questions about your sex life!" I say and walk into the bath before she can bombard with more questions. "Oh Well, I can tell you everything how boring my and Jake''s sex life has betely," she yells at 1. me. I smile but do not answer her. Knowingly and unknowingly, I have had a glimpse of their sex life. It seems pretty exciting. They do things I didn''t even know existed. I wish I could trust someone to try those things. I think ruefully to myself and blush immediately. Why am I thinking like this? Maybe it''s been a while. I have slept with people in the past few months... It''s just... not frequent. This is why Lena gets pumped up every time she hears I spend the night with someone. I cannot date or get involved with anyone publically. As per my contract, it''s forbidden. Hookups are fine, because those are by default hidden or secret. 20:52 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 31.99 The Guys I have slept with before usually ask me about my scar on my waist and some even ask me about my stretch marks. One man was such a jerk. He asked if I had been pregnant before and if that was how I got my stretch marks. I felt embarrassed to admit I was fat before. I wish I could ept both my old and new body without any hesitation. I wasn''t fat because I was eating unhealthy food. It was hormonal and that kidney donation operation fucked up my body real bad. Stretch marks are not that prominent, but the scar 1. is. I hate it when people scrutinize my body and point out my ws. I guess it''s my fault. Somehow, I always choose assholes to date or hookup. Assholes like Celeb. I want to break this pattern, although I am not sure how can I do that. Around noon, I pull over my rented car in front of Collins Mansion''s gate. Nostalgia and heart ache hit me at once. It''s hard to process that I am finally here. I press the buzzer on the side of the gate. My heart is thumping hard. Probably new faces will be here. I nce at the camera so someone will let me in. "Oh My God, is it you, my child?" Uncle Orin asks. He has been our family for years. Family butler, cook and what not? He even took care of me when Dad wasn''t around. Like a nanny. "Didn''t you retire yet?" I exim. Heughs. "I guess I wanted to see you again. You look different, but weak." It makes meugh harder. He was one of the few people who always said, "You look good the way you are. Don''t change. What''s up with girls of your generation being thin like a stick figure?" I never felt bad about my curves while growing up, because he never ever said a thing about me being fat. I guess he will say I am a stick figure now. "It''s good to see you, child.. I am busy in the kitchen. Come meet me here," He says and opens the gate for me. I frown. Is he roaming around with the gate remote in his pocket? 20:52 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 35.09 Hearing Uncle Orin''s voice makes me feel better. I pull over the car in the driveway and walk towards the front door. Am I supposed to knock on the door, or is it still my ce? Can I enter without asking? My dilemma doesn''tst for long as Dad opens the door and pulls me into a hug "Oh, Avery... Orin told me he let you in!" He hugs me tight and tears simmer in my eyes. I pull away and look at his face. "You look old," I say. His hair is mostly gray now, skin more loose. Only in two years? He chuckles. "I am old..." "And look at you." He grabs my shoulder and looks at me up and down. "You look like a different person!" I smile. "I am a different person, Dad." He steers me towards the living room and I nce around. Everything is the same. "I couldn''t believe it when I saw the news. I could believe it was you Avery..." He takes a pause and hesitantly adds, "It was also a shock what you admitted to that reporter.." veing My cheeks burn. I used quite some swear words to tell the truth. They have been ying it on rey. The worst part is they have been my before and after pics onparing and rating me. People have been gossiping if what I said was true or not. If it was true, then would Ethan want me back? Many even sided with Ethan that he was not wrong to back off from the engagement if he didn''t like me anymore. How could people be so cruel? Lena had grabbed the remote and switched off the tv when I couldn''t help but watch the sick news. "It will fuck you up! Stop watching this shit!" she had shouted at me. "What she said was a lie" A voice booms from the door and I stiffen. 20:52 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 35.291 Fucking great! It''s my stepmom, Joy. All she bought in my life was misery. She is an influential woman. She often gets her way with dad. Dad loves her, maybe that''s why. "Joy! this is not the time." "Why? My daughter has been shamed... why should I not talk about it?" she says, angrily. I scoff internally. Shamed! 9 I don''t think so.. Not enough. The way she sent me her and Ethan''s nudes and riding him! That whore! She even gave him a motherfucking blow job in front of me. That image burned hard in my head. I feel an ache in my heart as I recall that day again. But I am suddenly burning with resentment. Shit. This is not the time. "We will talk about it after lunch. Keep your mouth shut," Dad tells Joy in a hardened voice, and my eyes widen. Dad is never harsh with Joy. This is the first time I am hearing him like this. Once joy stomps out if living room, we talk and dad asks me what I have been upto. I tell him about the musicpany and what I have achieved so far. "You are too thin now," he says with resentment. "It looks like you have been starving yourself." I let out a nervousugh. Lena did scold me for being obsessed with my weight. "My dietitian Lena makes sure I don''t do that, Dad. She pays close attention to my diet. Believe me, I 20:52 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 35.49 am not starving myself" "It can harm you. Stop being obsessed." She had told me. I am d she was around to support me and keep a close watch on me. Because after a breakup and leaving this life behind, it was possible. to fall into harmful patterns. She indeed saved me. Dad nods approvingly. "I am d... You were always beautiful, my child. I am sorry I neglected you and was not around much." Dad has always been the one engaged in work. Whatever time was left after office hours, Joy took it up. She did not include me in family ns and made ex for me in front of dad. I was young and na?ve and never took a stand in front of her. I wish I had. Maybe then dad knew how she was conveniently excluding out of family tours and dinner ns on purpose. I try to smother the anxiousness. Dad was indeed neglectful towards me. Yes, I was naive, but howe he never noticed any of these things? All this care he is showing me right now. Is this real? I shake my head. I am just overthinking. We have lunch together, and Uncle Orin joins us too. It makes my heart warm. Joy, surprisingly, stays quiet and doesn''t pass anyments during the rest of my stay. It puts me on edge. "Let''s go to study, I need to talk to you." Dad says after lunch and I see Joy smirk at me. What is happening? What does he want to talk about? All of a sudden I feel a dread rise up my chest. As I step into the study room; I feel betrayed and bitter. As if all the love he showed in thest few hours vanished and I feel like crying. He was just tricking me. 20:52 12 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World After Sleeping 40 15: Careful <>> When I step inside the study room, I see Ethan and De there waiting for me. I don''t have enough words to exin the betrayal I am feeling right now. I take a deep breath and bite my inner cheek to control myself. I won''t cry. Not in front of them. I blink and look at dad. "Why?" I ask him in a bitter voice. Dad says in a soft voice, "We are family, Avery..." I don''t throw much nces at Ethan or De. I am sure they must be fuckin happy with each other. I don''t need to see that shit. "And what am I, dad?" Apparently not a family, I guess. I am so done being polite. "You are my Child too.." He says insistently. I want to scoff. It doesn''t make any sense. "She sure is... I know... This is why I left," I say, trying hard to hide the resentment in my voice. "No, Avery... You didn''t have to leave. I want you around. I want you two to work it out. I had a conversation with Ethan.." He sounds hesitant for a moment but says anyway, "He and De say what you said in the media is not true... they did not get close until a few months after you left.." Now I finally look at Ethan and raise my brow at him. He looks stunned and pathetically leering at my body. Motherfucker... Isn''t he getting enough sex from De now? I cross my arms to stop the shudder. I shake my head and say, "I still have the photographs De sent me that day..." I drop the bombshell, 20:52 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 35.89 and their eyes widen. "What photographs?" Dad asks me. "You don''t want to know, Dad. Believe me..." Who would like to see how much of a slut his daughter is? I think to myself and re at De. "Are you threatening me to leak those?" she snarls. Iugh. "Oh, sweetie, if I wanted, I would have done it long ago... and I wouldn''t have dered it. Just admit the truth." "Is it true?" Dad asks them angrily. Ethan clears his throat and says, "yes.." §Á De gasps, and I am stunned. When did Ethan learn to man up to own his mistakes? Dad is livid. "You! Oh my God! Pathetic!" Dad says in disgust. "I am sorry..." He says to dad then looks at me. "I am sorry, Avery..." I can see De seething in anger. But I am confused. Why is he apologizing? Change of heart? I don''t fuckin think so. Something is wrong. Warning bells in my head are going off. I don''t answer him and turn to dad, "Why did you bring me here? If it was for this apology, then guess I should leave..." I am still feeling agitated at Dad. For bringing me in front of Ethan and De like this. When I was not prepared to see them. "You two can leave," Dad tells them sternly and steers me towards a chair. "We have to present a united front in front of media," He says and I want to roll my eyes. Of Course it is about the business. All damn business. Not me. It''s never about me. "We recently scored a big contract. Instead of highlighting that, the media is making fun of Ethan & De. What they did was unforgivable but It is harmful for our Image Avery..." 20:52 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 36.0 I swallow hard. Didn''t he notice how they are smearing my name, too? Calling me fat and saying I deserved to be cheated on. I stay quiet then dad adds. "All this belongs to you too Avery. I hope you know that. The way you have done well for your musicpany, I am sure you can do good for the "Thomas Collins constructions'' as well." My eyes widened. "I don''t want to do anything with yourpany, Dad!" "Don''t be childish, Avery," he says in a stern voice and I flinch. Fuck Why am I acting like a little girl? There is a party tonight and you will attend it." What? I get up out of my seat and finally open my mouth. "You never cared for me. So I don''t think I am obliged to take care of yourpany, Dad." "It''s useless to expect from her, Alfred," Joy walks into the study and says. "She never wanted to attend the family dinners we nned... She never wanted to be around for family tours. She wasn''t around or showed her face when you had a stroke two years ago." Stroke! I look at him and ask in shock, "Dad! you had a stroke?" "I wasn''t a big deal, Avery.." "He couldn''t talk properly for months. We had to take care of him" I suddenly feel ashamed. Is this why he didn''t get in touch with me? "Joy!" Dad tells her sternly, but she doesn''t stop. 20:52 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince I Kicked How Out from My World 36.11 "He was so stressed after you left. Did you even think about him?" I want to p her face right now. "Was it because of me or the work?" I ask Joy.. She looks perplexed. "Of course you.. because you left, he had to handle all the work." I shake my head, half annoyed, half amused. Yeah, sure it was because the full time, highest performing employee left. I look at Dad. He sinks into his seat with a resigned expression. "Can you please leave Joy? I need to talk to her alone. stop fucking this up." He says in an almost defeated voice. I am confused how I am supposed to feel about my own dad. I am not happy that he was sick when I wasn''t around. Is this why he looks so old now? So weak. His voice. I realize. Oh my God even his voice has changed a little. I suddenly feel guilty. I am not at fault but I still feel guilty for not being around when he was sick.... When Joy finally leaves, I say, "I am sorry.. I didn''t know." "We had to suppress the news Avery... When you left, so many board members were not happy. I was sick already.. I am sorry I didn''t tell you or anyone. So when you left..." he looks embarrassed. "I didn''t realize you were gone for 2 weeks. Nobody told me. Nobody... When you didn''te for the family dinner that month... I finally noticed." He has regret in his eyes. Ever since I moved out, Dad made sure we catch up at least once a month. Although Nikki gets a chance to dine with him every week. I ignore the resentment. "Didn''t anybody report me missing at work? Are you saying if I would have been kidnapped or murdered for good, No one would have noticed me?" He looks at me with anger in his eye. But his anger is not directed at me. "My exact thoughts..." He says bitterly. "De had taken over your work. She and Ethan said they were looking for you and didn''t want to stress me out." 20.52 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 36.3% He sighs. "They were right about one thing. I couldn''t take the stress and had a stroke that day." "What Ethan and De did to you is not fair. And believe me, I will find a way to punish them." I don''t believe him, but I don''t say anything. What can he do? He has a soft heart. There is a reason Joy and De wrap him around their fingers so easily. He is in love with both of them. "I want you around, Avery and this party. It''s important for you to attend." It''s not fair. I blink and press my lips. §Á "Okay Dad, I will attend the party. Although I cannot stay in this city. It''s a cursed ce for me. Please do not expect more from me." Dad opens his mouth and I stop him. "Please Dad! Please," I plead. "Just give it a thought. Don''t outright deny my child." "Okay," I say. Whatever I decide, I have to be damn careful about what I do. Because once again my heart is on the line. To be broken all over again by my own family. It''s not fair. I think to myself and leave the Collins mansion with a heavy heart. 20:52 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 36.5 After Sleeping 41 16: Party <>> When I go to my hotel room, I sink into the bed and sleep for hours. I cover my face so Lena cannot notice the silent tears. I feel bad that Dad was sick, and I wasn''t around. But I feel worse that once again I am expected to fulfill a daughter''s duty. I am supposed to forget the heartbreak and betrayal and ept Ethan''s apology. 9 Barely three words came out of his mouth. Still, I am supposed to forgive him and patch up with my sister. To present the united front in for the fuckin media. Maybe I shouldn''t... but I cannot help the pang of resentment in my heart. But I will do it. I will attend the party. Just tonight, and this will be over. I console myself. "You okay, sweetie?" Lena asks me. "Yea.. I need to attend a party tonight," I get up and say. "Ethan and De will be there too..." I admit, with my shoulders slump. She frowns. "What! Why?" I sigh and exin everything to her. "Oh Girl! It''s not fair..." she takes a pause and says, "But you know what! It''s a chance to show that sorry ass Ethan that what he is missing. That asshole!" I smile. Lena looks cute when she swears. "Do you have a dress?" Oh Fuck! 20:52 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince. I Kicked Him Out from My World 36.79 "Nooo..." I groan and admit, "Dress wasn''t even on my "I mind!" I guess it''s time to shop." she wiggles her eyebrows and Iugh. I nce at the clock and say, "We barely have 4 hours to the party. How will we even manage it?" With a good sister around, anything is possible. Lena helps me choose a wonderful Skin-color partially See-throughce Dress. "This is perfect!" she says, and I bite my lips. "Isn''t it too much?" Only the top has a thick material so it wouldn''t be indecent wear, but the skin will show off my legs and my ass real good. "Nope! It''s perfect to make a dramatic entrance... then she spanks my bum and adds, "and exit!" I squeak, thenugh. "It does look good though," I say, ncing at the sheer open back in the mirror. It''s hugging my whole body perfectly. The party is at the ballroom of Maybourne Beverly Hills Hotel. As I enter the ballroom. I hear Joy and Ethan''s mom, Mary, making a toast. She looks happy. I hope she is thriving on my fucking kidney. I wish I could take it back. I shake my head at the absurdity of my own thoughts. Fuck, Great start. I wonder when I will stop feeling bitter towards everyone. I know they wronged me. But what''s the point of feeling bitter like this? I take a deep breath and walk towards them. Old Avery would have avoided them and would have hid in a corner, but this is new me. I will face it. No matter how hard it is. I ignore the fact that heads are turning towards me. Don''t be nervous. Don''t be nervous. Oh Lena! This dress is grabbing too much attention! After Sleepyme with My Childhood Prince 1 Kicked Him Out from My World 201204 Mary''s eyes fall on me, and she takes me in with a shock on her expression. I am unable to figure out if she is shocked by my dress or shocked to see that I am here. "Hi Mary... Congrattions on your Son''s wedding announcement," I smile and greet her as if the words out of my mouth didn''t cut my own skin. I throw a nce at Joy. She takes in my dress and looks furious. Good. It''s working. You wanted me here. Now take it, bitch. "Hello Mother," I sneer at her. Mary surprises me by giving me a hug, "Thanks honey..." Then she whispers in my ear. "Bold dress. I like this avatar of yours." My eyes widen. "Uhmmm Thanks," I smile and say. I thought she would hate me for grabbing attention away from De. "I missed you Avery..." she says with an indecipherable expression on her face. I frown. Maybe... But I guess not enough to look for me. I take a leave from Joy and Mary to look around. It''s a goodworking opportunity. If I n to use the funds sitting in my bank, I need to make connections. I can see many investors from Kroc Food around. It''s the Johnshon family''s side business. It has soared real good in the past year and their shares are highly sought. I am not much interested in the food industry, but money is money. So I talk to some of the guests, anyway. Sometimes I wish I had someone to guide me. I still feel hesitant about investing my money, So far I have invested it very carefully and results are so far so good. While I am talking to one of the ex partners of my family''spany, The Collins Constructions, De slips her palm into mine and smiles at the ex- partner and says, "I will borrow my sister from you...'' After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 37.09 Heughs and says, "Sure!" t''s hrious. I am sure every single person talking to me today knows about the Collins Family''s ness. They know how Ethan and Nikki betrayed me and how I snarled at that reporter exposing hem. wonder if they find it funny. If they see through De and Joy''s facade. De drags me to one of the corners behind a huge curtain of hallway. Then she hisses at me, "Why are you dressed like a whore?" nce at my legs and say, "Am I?" Then shrug. "Dad, Didn''t say anything." To be honest, Dad never outed De for wearing the worst kind of dresses. This one is at least decent and is not showing my nipples. Just my ass and curves. ''You have to change... You cannot be here in this slutty dress," she orders. I roll my eyes hard enough to see the back of my head. "Stop irritating me De... Or I will show you how a real slut behaves!" I warn her. She gasps. "Are you threatening that you will sleep with Ethan?" uhmmm, that wasn''t on my mind, but okay. I shrug. I see a sh of anger in her eyes and her hand raises to hit me. I stumble back to avoid her p and lose my bnce. But someone saves me from the fall. I blink one then twice to see who is holding me "Ethan?" I get up and move away from him. He looks bbergasted. "Th-Thanks," I mumble. Fuck, this is a bad spot. They both can corner me. After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, 1 Kicked Him Out from My World 37.1 "Just look at her how she is unting her body like a slut," she snarls again, talking to Ethan. I roll my eyes and walk away from both of them. She grabs my arms again and says, ¡°You are not going into the party! Leave and change." "Stop it De!" Ethan says in a firm voice. Her eyes widen. "Are you taking her side?" "I have to talk to her. Please leave." I frown. What does he want to talk about? De hesitantly leaves the two of us alone. I look at him and raise my brow. "I really couldn''t believe it was you... when I saw you in that news clip that day," He says in a soft voice. I don''t have time for this shit. "What do you want to talk about?" "I want you back." he says in a confident voice. What the actual Fuck! "Why? Doesn''t De ride you well enough nowadays?" He closes his eyes and says, "I was a fucking fool... You have no idea how hard De is. You always- supported me, helped me. She, the other hand, always creates a mess. A fuckin libality" "Well, you chose her. Now deal with it..." I say with indifference. Does he really think I will care about De giving him trouble? "I couldn''t leave her because it would have caused big blows to both the Johnson and Collins family, Avery... You know how delicate these things can be.." I frown. It''s an absurd excuse. I am sure. "I missed you... I knew where you were, but I never opened the PI reports. Thinking I wouldn''t be able to stay away from you. God, I was such an idiot!" 20:52 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World My eyes widen at the realization. He had a PI on me? A fucking private investigator? He adds, "If I had known you have transformed your body like this! I would have taken you back in no time." He looks at me hungrily. Oh fuck off! "I have some dignity, Ethan." I say, annoyingly. "I don''t want you. So stay away from me." "Really? Then why are you still single?" He smirks. "I... it''s my choice." I stammer. "I am sure you miss me. That''s why you haven''t moved on." I scoff, but I don''t have words. "I.. I moved on long ago..." I hate that I am stammering. Where the hell is my confidence? "Did you? I don''t believe it, Avery. I am sure you miss me,¡± He says, touching my arm. My skin burns and my face goes hot. Is it true? No. it isn''t. I had my own reasons. I couldn''t date because I am married to M. "I am not single anymore..." I say to defend myself. To gain an upper hand. But the truth is, I am feeling pessimistic and alone. He is right. It''s been 2 years and I am still single. I will probably die alone because emotionally I have not opened up with anyone after Ethan. I don''t miss him. But the hurt was too deep for me to trust anyone else again. "I don''t believe you..." He takes a step towards me and ces his palm on my cheek. My heartbeat quickens as he traces my lips and brings his face near mine for a kiss. Ethan can be really insistent if he wants something. I have to end this for good. "I am married,¡± I re out. "I am not single anymore. So stop pestering me." I pull and run away from him. 20-52 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 37.49 That was a wrong thing to say. Because it opens a fucking pandora box I don''t know how to deal with. 20:52 After Sleeping 42 17: M <>> After making the stupid deration in front of Ethan, I am hiding like a little girl in a corner, ncing outside a window. I am sipping a hard drink and trying to think. I don''t want to get drunk with all my enemies around but stress is too high to stop myself. How will I get out of this mess? Dad will ask me questions. I pinch my brows and groan in frustration. Why! Why! Why! Why did I say this to him? -& Only because I wanted to show him that I am not unwanted? Lame. Fuckin Lame! My phone pings and I pull it out. M: ''You look stunning today!'' I frown and turn immediately, trying to spot him. Is M here? My contract hubby? I am hidden behind the see through curtains but I am unable to make out. Many couples are dancing. Some guests are talking in groups. He is here. I am sure. What is he doing here? Does he live here? He never told me, and he loved ying guessing games with me when I asked. (Liked Drives I Viekod Him Out from My World 37.6 M: ''I like this new avatar of yours.. and this dress... Simply stunning. You look stunning.'' I want to answer him but my fingers are shaking. Am I drunk or shivering in anticipation and excitement? I call him ande out of the curtains to spot him. "Hey my doll!" he says in a low husky voice. A shiver runs down my body. This is the first time I have heard his voice. "I-I wasn''t expecting you would pick my call," I say, truthfully. He never picked before. It was always chats and text messages. "Well... considering how you are looking all stunning and dolled up tonight... That''s the least I could do." He says. I am strolling thru the crowd, throwing nces at people in corners to spot him. He chuckles. "Are you curious to see me?" "Yes..." I breathe out. I want to know who he is. "Never got this curious before... What changed Avery?" He asks, and I flush. He is right. I never had this urge to see him before. Is it his voice? Or the fact that he is in this room watching me while I don''t even know him. "It''s not fair... You know me... I don''t even know who you are..." Heughs. My head turns towards the sound ofughter. I walk towards a balcony where I think the voice came from. I see a man standing there, through the opaque curtains. Oh God, is this him? His back is towards me. My heartbeat quickens and my mouth goes dry. I take steps towards him. "Are you sure?" he asks. "I am sure you know me... maybe you even remember me." "I... I am not sure." I have thought about remember him. I don''t thinkel efore. Just in case I t belongs to "Do you remember our first kiss?" He asks, and I take a deep breath. 20:52 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince I Wicked Him Out from My World 37.89 I do have some hazy memories of that night... some chunks of my wedding night dide back to 1. me. But never his face. Even if I saw someone in my dreams, I never could make out if it was just a figment of my imagination or was he was real? "I don''t think so.." I say finally as I creep closer towards the man standing with a phone pressed to his ear. My heart is beating fast as I put my palm on his shoulder, and he turns. My breath is hitched. "It''s not me Avery.." the voice on my phone says softly. "Yes!" the man in front of me asks. "... I am sorry. I mistook you for someone else." I tell him. He smiles and nods. Then turns his back on me to continue his conversation on the phone. I move away from him. "I want to see you." I dere. "I am enjoying it way too much to show you my face Avery...." He pauses.. then says, hesitantly, "Although... I do want to kiss. You simply look gorgeous..." He sighs and adds, "I really want to taste you again." My cheeks me, and my body turns hot. I don''t even know why I am butterflies him, avoided him. Am I again? Is this impaired imagining a kiss fet ? Is this impaired judgment? "I would like that..." I admit, too high in anticipation of kissing him, too oethat..." I admit, too h O care about not ¡°But if we kiss... I cannot let you see my face," He says and I frown. ''and how would that happen?" He chuckles. "Go back to that balcony again." 20:53 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince I Kicked Him Out From My World 38.19 I turn and see the gentleman talking on the phone is not there anymore. I nod and obey.. "Wait for me.... Don''t turn your back to peek at me Avery.. or there would be consequences..." He warns and heat pool between my legs. It''s absurd. This whole situation is absurd, but my feet take me towards the balcony anyway. Why am I behaving like this? 20:53 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World After Sleeping 43 hapter 43 18: Kiss <> When I reached the party with Liam, David weed us with a huge smile and I regretted being there already. I loved watching him squirm around me: I still couldn''t figure out why he backed off that project two years ago and it annoyed me. I have an inkling it has something to do with my own extended family. So I guess I shouldn''t be too harsh on him. Because I know Millers can be ruthless sometimes. But still, I needed to set an example. So I bought 50% of hispany shares and refused to show up to board meetings. His business has suffered tremendously afterwards. "I really hope we can forget the past and off a new start, Miles," he forwards his hand to shake mine. I just nce at it and say, "Well, that depends how loyal you are to me now onwards. after all we are equal partners." He flushes. "Give me a chance, Miles. Mypany is suffering badly," he says with desperation in his voice. I am well aware he is barely holding his boat together because of Ethan and his father''spany. I nod. "Liam will attend the next board meeting as my recement," I say and a relief spreads across his face. "but... do not acknowledge my partnership with anyone else apart from the board members. Not even to your family, and let''s just pretend you don''t know me." He frowns, but nods. Good, If I want to figure out the mole in my own family, I need to keep my involvement with David''spany, Cannon design Inc, hidden. "That was easy," Liam says as David leaves us alone. After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince. I Kicked Him Out from My World 38.5% "He is too desperate to deny me." I walk towards her and close the balcony door, It''s risky to get involved with her at a party like this, but I am too excited in anticipation to care. She is standing facing the back towards me, looking at the city lights gleaming. It''s a beautiful sight. I just stand there and stare at her figure. It''s sensual. "It''s really taking all my effort to not turn, M," she says and I chuckle. "I thought you didn''t know I was watching you," I say as I take a step closer to her. I am curious how long will she obey me? She lets out a musicalugh. "You closed the door... yes, music is loud, but I still heard you." "What will you do exactly? If I turn...." she asks in defiance. I close the distance between us. I am not touching her but the temptation to put my hand on her waist is high. "Do you remember our contract, My Doll?" I ask and I see a shiver pass through her body. "I can make you stay in the same house with me..." "You wouldn''t do that to me..." I lean closer and whisper into her ear, "Do you want to test me?" I see her shiver as my warm breath touches her neck. I put my arms at the railing, caging her between my arms. She takes a deep breath and I add, "I have been told I am difficult to deal with. Living in the same house wouldn''t be fun Avery.... "okay.." she says as I remove my tie with one hand. "Do I have your consent?" I ask "Consent to what?" she asks In almost a whisper. After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince. 1 Kicked Him Out from My World 38.89% "To blind fold you... "I say as I trace her spine with my finger. It is hard to stop myself. My cock is rock hard. I don''t know how I will stop at a kiss. "To do whatever I want..." I add. "but... but we only agreed for a kiss.." Doesn''t she want more? "What if I don''t want to stop after our kiss? "I ask then bite the base of her neck. She sighs and presses her back on my chest. "Okay..." she breathes out. I take my tie and blindfold her. She is submissive. I wonder how much I can dominate her. My cock twitches at the thought. I turn her and take in her beautiful nd take ??? face. She looked beautiful on our wedding night. But tonight, she looks like an angel fallen from the heavens. I bring my lips closer to hers. Her breath is hitched and lips parted. I trace her lips with my tongue, then bite her lower lip and she moans. When I finally kiss her, it''s hungry... Passionate even.. She kisses me back with same ferocity, tasting my mouth real good. My hands wander around her body to feel er firm skin and her asset push her towards the blind of balcony, then press her onto the Wall. When I push my body onto hers, she moans and I plunge my tongue into her mouth. I eat her warm moist mouth with no patience. I lose all my restrain, when she grinds her core to my cock. I pull away from the kiss and grab her hair. "Do you want me to take you against the wall?" I growl at her. She whimpers in reply. Fuck Avery... No. Say no... After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, 1 Kicked Him Out from My World 39.0 I ce my head against hers and breathe heavily. I pull her dress up and slip my hand inside her panty. It''s wrong. Not fair. But I need something. Something more than a kiss. I plunge my fingers inside her. She is soaking wet, dripping with juices. She moans louder and I smother her whimpers with a kiss. The scene is so sensual I want to sink my cock into her. The fact that she didn''t stop me is testing my patience. But I want to enjoy her by taking my time. Girls like her get embarrassed if you fuck them in open or in balconies where anyone can walk in. I like the idea of people watching me fuck. I don''t want to scare her before I even devour her. She is a good girl. I want to turn her bad.... Slowly and steadily. I finger fuck her faster and she sobs into my mouth. I pull away to watch her beautiful, raw expression. Damn this blindfold. I want to see her eyes. Next time. I promise myself. I fasten my pace and her pussy clenches around my fingers, and shees hard. She takes a painful bite on my shoulder to smother her voice. I hold her as she goes limp in my arms. I pull my hand out of her panties and taste her. She is sweet. So damn sweet. She breathes heavily into my arms. I hesitate for a moment, but I pull away from her. No holding. I remind myself. It''s messy. But, I am unable to walk away from her. So stand next to her with my back pressed against the wall, She puts her head on my shoulder and but my chest tightens. Fuck. This is wrong on so many levels. I need to be away from her. Last thing I want is to break the heart and spirit of this beautiful girl. 2053 6 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, 1 Kicked Him Out from My World 39.2 After Sleeping 44 <<.Avery.>> "I should leave," he says in a quiet voice. "There is something I want to talk about... can I call youter?" I ask hesitantly. It''s odd talking to him with my eyes still blindfolded. "Sure," he says, then I hear the balcony door open and shut. I pull down his tie from my eyes and the gleaming lights over the city look even more beautiful. I am feeling a strange sense of bliss and still breathing heavily. How could he walk away? He must be damn good with self-control. My legs are still jelly, and juices are running down my thighs. I put my head on the wall and try to contemte. This is unlike me. For some reason, I grin like a fool. Whatever. It was interesting. After a while, I walk towards the washroom to clean myself up. And of course De has to break my spell. She corners me in the bathroom and Suddenly a dread rises inside me. Did she see me with M? M had pushed me towards a corner before kissing the hell out of me. Nobody could see us. I blush again thinking about doing inappropriate things at the party. "Keep your distance from Ethan," she breaks my spell with her high-pitched annoying voice. Arghh.. With pleasure.. I roll my eyes and walk away. She grabs my arm again, and I snap at her. "Next time you grab my arm De, or try to push or p me. I will file assault charges against you. The hell with the united front for the media!" 209-53 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 39.49% She looks perplexed and leaves my arm. "Just tell me what you and Ethan talked about." she hisses at me. I squint my eyes, Why is she asking me? Can''t she ask Ethan? I frown. Doesn''t she trust him? "He wanted me back," I tell her calmly. "And... he wanted to kiss me." I smirk at her. She shakes her head and grits her teeth. "You are lying!" I shrug. "Maybe," I say as I walk away from her. I want tough. Don''t tell me Ethan is cheating on her too. I wouldn''t be surprised, though. Once a cheater, always a cheater. The way he wanted to kiss me and the way De questioned me. It looks like there is trouble in their paradise and I am loving it. This evening suddenly turned much better. Rest of the evening I keep ncing around to make guesses who M could be. Is he still here? Or did he leave the party? He must be amused, watching me, searching for him. "Avery," Dad calls me out as I am talking to some of the guests. I turn and see Ethan standing next to dad. Oh fucking great. I excuse myself from the guest I am talking to and walk towards them. Stand tall. I tell myself as I feel a little anxious. Did he tell dad about my marriage? Shit, I haven''t even talked to M about it. I wanted to bepletely sober before throwing the bombshell at him. Will it be a breach of contract? The contract didn''t mention anything about it. But I am sure about one thing. M wanted to keep it a secret. 2033 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince. I Kicked Him Out from My World 39.6% "Ethan suggested we should have lunch the day after tomorrow. Can you stay here for-" "Dad! it''s not fair. I told you I am going back tomorrow evening." I touch his arm with an apologetic smile. He sighs. "How can I make you stay?" "I will keep visiting you. I promise." I can notice Ethan looking at me intently but I don''t throw much nce at him. He finally says, "Well, in that case we can meet for lunch tomorrow. I am sure everyone would love to talk to you, Avery." I want to roll my eyes. "I actually talked to most of them." I did not. And I have no intention. "Ethan, can you give us a minute?" He nods and walks away and dad says, "I know it''s hard for you. But..." "Yes... I know dad. United family front! But isn''t this too early for you to expect all this from me?" He sighs. "I want to tell you something," He says and my eyes widen. What news does he have for me now? "But not here...e home tonight so we can talk in the morning while having breakfast." "Dad, my stuff is in the hotel." He smiles ruefully at me. "Do you hate me this much Avery?" he says and I instantly feel bad. "Your luggage can be bought home I will ask Orin to do that" "I don''t hate you!" I tell him in a low voice, then I add. "Okay... I will stay for the night." 22:53 10 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 39.8% Some board members join us, and we immerse ourselves in talking to them. Bad happily boasts about my musicpany and I blush profusely. Dad never paid attention to my work before or praised me. it feels odd to hear all these praises from his mouth. "Now that she is back you can retire peacefully," A guest says and my eyes widen. Dad smiles at him. "Well... we will see about that." "You are retiring?" I exim. He chuckles and pats my back. "We have catching up to do. Let''s talk tomorrow morning." He engages himself in conversation with business partners and I take a leave from them. If Dad is retiring how will the business run. De was crappy at her job. Did she get any better or is she still the same? "I don''t Ethan what you said," breaks my chain and I turn and him. Gontent t belongs to sweet He still looks good. I scoff internally. He is on the eligible bachelor list for a reason. Only if they could mention his characteristics. Not faithful and a pretentious asshole. "What?" "That you are married. If you are then who is the guy?" "Believe whatever you want," I say indifferently. "I told your dad I want to break off engagement with De and marry you." "You WHAT?" "I am serious about you Avery. I always was. it was just a rough patch." Can you believe this Guy? After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince. I Kicked Him Out from My World 40.0% "Must be real good rough patch where you fucked my sister day and night." I shake my head at him. I walk away from him only to bump into De. She looks at me furiously. She clearly heard Ethan. "Save your fiance honey," I drawl at her and leave the party. I will go mad if I have to bump into her or Ethan one more time. I cannot believe how easily he said he wants to break-off the engagements marry me. Fucker. I hate him all over again. and I tell dad that I am going to the hotel and wille to the Collins mansion at night with my luggage. "Oh honey, Orin will pick it up. You don''t have to-," he says, but I cut him in the middle. "Dad, I have to meet Lena. I wille home before midnight... We will talk tomorrow." I assure him. I walk towards my car in the parking lot, feeling quite triumph about the night. As I sit in my car, a knock at my car window startles me. "Hey! Can you give me a lift?" My heartbeat quickens as I see Hot Jerk from 903 standing there. I stay frozen in my spot, shell-shocked. "You owe me one after that night in my room after all," He says and I flush all over again. 2053 After Sleeping 45 20: Hot Jerk <<.Avery.>> He paces towards the passenger seat and hops in while I still gape at him. He wears the seatbelt and asks," I hope you are going to the hotel, Right?" I nod and start the car, trying to focus. Something is odd. He is distracting me. What is it? His clothes, or is it his voice? It''s smooth. Too smooth. I feel a heat rush through my body. What the hell is wrong with me? I think to myself as I turn the AC up. It''s inappropriate. M made out with me barely an hour ago on that damn balcony. Am I still feeling horny after that encounter and this jerk has nothing to do with it? I am behaving like a stupid slut. Just like De said. Fuck. I take a deep breath and turn the radio on. "Not much of a talker, I guess," he mutters. "What were you doing here?" I ask him. "I hope you are not following me around." He chuckles, then turns the volume of the radio a little down and says, "I... work here." "You don''t seem so sure," I say. "It''s a new offer. I still have time to ept. I was here with my boss to inspect the rooms." "Offer for?" "Interior designer... They want to renovate the hotel rooms. It will be an... extensive project." 254 O After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, 1 Kicked Him Out from My World 40.4% Is this why he is staying at a hotel? "So I guess you will find an amodation once you ept the offer." "Yes," he says. "What about you?" he asks. "It was a family party." "Then why are you staying at the hotel?" "I.. live in New York now." He hums. I have an inkling sensation that I have heard his voice before. My heartbeat quickens as my mind tries to figure out if he is M Am I getting too desperate to find M? I could simply ask him. But I like this game we have going. The game of the unknown. If this guy sitting in front of me is M. I am not sure if I will be happy or disappointed. I eye him again, then realize he has seen me naked in his bed. Oh God! I will die of shame if he is indeed M. But Wait a minute. M literally had his fingers inside me a few hours ago. I think to myself and blush all over again. My head is jumbled with thoughts. "What happened?" Hot Jerk asks. I swallow hard and say, "Your voice seems too familiar." He is not wearing any tie. M''s tie is in my purse. "Are you hitting on me?" He smirks. I roll my eyes at him. "I could drop you right here in the middle of the road, you know. So stop being cocky." I say and heughs. Hisughter is too familiar. 20:54 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 40.5% "What is your name?" "Oh, God!" he says, trying to catch his breath afterughing. "It''s Liam. Liam Hemsworth." Hmm, No M or any kind of Miller. He adds after a pause while checking something on the phone. "Although... I have been told my voice is too simr to Noah.. that new singer... if you have ever heard about him." "Noah Miller?" I exim. "Yup!" He says and out of the blue my phone rings on the car''s speaker. We see the name on screen and he exims, "You know him?" "Well, yeah..." I smile and answer the call. And then I hear it. His smooth voice. "Hey Avery, How are you doing?" "Hey Noah. I am good. I am sorry... but you are on the car''s speaker and I cannot talk business right now." I answer him, realizing the hot jerk''s voice indeed is too simr to Noah''s. "Oh No problem as long as yourpany is not a reporter." I look at Liam. uhmmm, I think I prefer to call him ''Hot-Jerk.'' I look at Hot Jerk and he says, "Hey Noah, big fan here... and No I''m not some paparazzi." "Oh Wow. Thanks Man!" Noah says in surprise, not expecting the hot jerk to answer him. Noah adds. "Avery, I heard you are in California. How long are you staying there?" "Barely a few days. Why? If you have anything, Lena can attend to you." "No No... I... wow ummm I aming there... My brother lives there.. so was nning to stay in California for a while and shoot some music videos around the beaches and one in Las Vegas too. Sot was wondering if it would be possible for you guys to arrange these things, on such short notice?" "Ooh," I say, bbergasted. "Yea sure. Let me talk to Lena and we will n something." 20:54 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince I Kicked Him Out from My World 40 701 Looks like I will have to stay here for a while. <<.Miles.>> For some reason, I lose my ability to think around this girl. She almost recognized me. Liam wanted to go home sooner. Apparently, this is the honeymoon phase of his ¡ý rtionship with my ex secretary Emma and he is always on his toes to get back home these days. I told him I will catch a cab when I noticed he was getting a little desperate. It was a bad decision to ride along in his car. When I saw Avery leaving the party, I couldn''t resist the pull. When I sat next to her, she was eyeing my tie and jacket. I almost fucked up. God bless Noah for saving me. We stay quiet for the rest of the ride while I think to myself what she wanted to talk about? I roll my eyes inwardly, thinking if I hadn''t taken this lift from her, maybe she would have called me. When I pull out my phone to text her, I see a message from her under the pile of multiple unread notifications. How did I miss that? My Buttercup: ''Hey M, There is a chance that I might have to tell my family about the wedding. My eyes widen, and I reply. Me: ''I don''t want to go public.'' It will be a mess. Mom will literally kill me. And the gossip it would create! Of course, she knows I essed the funds, but she doesn''t know how. She doesn''t know what was written in my part of The Will as it was only acknowledged to me and nobody was allowed to read or ess it. My grandfather was a genius. Even after death, he managed to keep the controversy away. As we reach the traffic stop, she picks the phone to read and replies. But I don''t dare check it. She is already suspecting me. I don''t want to be so obvious. I have to be more careful. I smirk to myself. I am loving this game with her.. After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince 1 Kicked Him Out from My World 40.8% "So, are you nning to take this job?" she asks. Why is she asking? Does she know somebody there? "Not sure.." "Are you married or something?" "Are you looking for a boysister?" I smirk. She rolls her eyes and answers. "Actually, I am looking for a husband." I raise my brow at her and she chuckles. "A fake one.. if you are interested. I can pay you well." My lips twitch in amusement. "And why do you think I am a suitable candidate?¡± She nces me up and down. "You are good looking." "d you noticed." "and youck morals." "Excuse me?" Yes, I dock morals, but she doesn''t know me enough to make that guess. I am almost offended. She rolls her eyes. "Anybody can tell you are a hot jerk. Usually all desirable men are........¡± She says ruefully. "Anyway.. You are what can make my sister and my ex jealous. I really enjoyed watching them squirm at a party today. I would love to see some more of it." Iugh. As we pull before the hotel, she hands me her card. "Just think about it and let me know." "Sure," I say and walk away from her. I pull out my phone to see her message. 20:54 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 41.09 Avery: ''Oh, don''t worry. It''s not final but if it happens, I might have to hire a fake husband or something. Maybe pay somebody. But are you okay with it? It might hit headlines. Considering how they are gossiping about me all over the media.'' I groan. My face over the media is something I don''t want, even as a fake husband. Although I am really curious how much would she pay me if I agree to do the job. Would she pay me half of the monthly fortune? I would love to push that button in Avery Collins. After Sleeping 46 21. Help <<.Avery.>> I reach the hotel and inform Lena about Noah''s surprise call and she squeals. "I would love to stay here!" She deres and I frown "It''s just for a few weeks at most, probably two or three months, so don''t get excited." "Oh fuck!" she says with her shoulder slump. "Are you staying in New York for me?" Oh God am I unintentionally forcing her? She looks at me with wide eyes and exims. "No God No... I didn''t mean it like that Avery..." "You really don''t have to force yourself" I say, almost feeling bad. Then she adds after a pause "I.. just loved being back here. So I got a little excited... and I would like to stay where you are.. otherwise it would be hard to handle business. We need to stick together. Right?" she says and I nod. There are so many things in concert management and video shoots thate with managing a popstar and we are more productive when we stick together. "Yea.. but I felt as if I was pushing you to be in New York with me." "Nope you are not..." I smile and pick up my bag to pack the stuff. "I am going to dad''s for a while.." "So should I look for a temporary apartment for both of us?" "Yeah if we are staying here so I guess that''s much needed." 20:54 O After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 41.39 I think for a while and ask, "Would Jake be fine without you? He can join here but he will have to assign a few people to New York to handle our old contracts." "I will handle everything, Avery. People we hiredst month were good. You need to trust others to do the work for you," she says while climbing onto bed. "Lock the door, I am too sleepy," she deres and covers her face under the sheets. I smile and walk out of the hotel room with the luggage. 9 When Ie out of the lift I realize howte it is and it''spletely quiet in the underground parking lot. I walk towards my rented car. My heel clicking on the floor is the only sound breaking the silence. My rented Ford Mustang convertible, It''s an expensive car. I never would have chosen it. But they had nothing else avable. It gives me anxiety thinking what If I scratch it. I can, No wonder, afford anything but It''s too perfect so even a tiny scratch would devastate me. Also, I knew Joy and Nikki would judge me based on the car I drive, even though it''s rented, I feel choosing it was the right decision. The only question is if I am staying here for two months, will I continue renting this one or do I need to buy a new car? I put my stuff in the car and walk towards the driver seat. I startle when a voice calls me from behind me. "Heydy! Can you help me out?" I turn and try to spot the source of voice. A man in a dark corner. I squint my eyes trying to see him. He is sitting in a chair. Wheelchair? "Uhmm I cannot see you properly? What do you need?" "I am on this wheelchair... I am unable to climb my car.. "he says, almost embarrassed. I walk closer and see his way is indeed blocked by another car. 20:54 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 41.5% I step closer towards him and ask, "Do you want me to move back your car?" "No No... just help me sit inside." My heart skips a beat and the hair on my neck rises when I realize the car is not wheelchair enabled. It''s just a normal car. How will he drive it? I shake my head. I am being paranoid. Should I ask him? I don''t want to offend him by asking this question. He senses my bewilderment, and exins, "I am notpletely paralyzed. I can drive this thing."" I nod and stand next to him to help him get up. I support him by the waist and help him walk a few steps towards the driver''s seat.. "I have super weak legs. I can barely walk." He exins. He is a man in mid 40''s. I smile and nod. Suddenly, he stumbles and I try to catch him. Then he pushes towards the car and grabs my one arm and presses his body into me. I am shocked but push him back by instinct. I turn frantic, when I see him trying to put a damp cloth on my face. He misses my nose, and the cloth touches my cheek. It''s wet! Fuck. It''s chloroform. He is trying to make me unconscious. I push him harder and duck to get away from his grip run a few steps away from him and he grabs my hair from behind and tries to cover mymose again. mose No No. I scream louder. "HELP!" I don''t wanna lose consciousness. He is trying to kidnap me. I struggle harder and he bangs my head on a car. I see ck spots in front of my eyes. I turn towards him and knee in the groin. I will be as good as dead if he manages to kidnap me. 20:54 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince. I Kicked Him Out from My World 41 79% His grips loosen and he double overs. "You Bitch!" he groans in pain. I stumble away from him and try to run towards the lift. I have lost my speed and my head is buzzing with pain. I blink profusely to keep my eyes open. I somehow manage to reach the lift and press the button repeatedly. "Open! Open! please!" I turn and see him limping towards me. I look around to look for a weapon, something to grab and hit him back. I feel wetness on my face. I am probably sobbing. I grab a fire extinguisher in my hand and yell at him, "I will not hesitate to crush your head with this." Heughs. "You whore.... I will rap* you until you die." I feel a chill run down my back. "Try me.. you fucker!" I say, trying to sound strong. "Aww you are scared..." he drawls, and he steps closer to me. The lift pings and I feel a rush of relief. I stumble inside, still facing the man, to make sure he cannot grab me from behind. I feel determined and scared at the same time. I press the lobby button while keeping my eyes on the man. For some reason, he doesn''t follow me and gives me a nasty smile. I feel a hand on my shoulder. My vision goes blurry and I swing the fire extinguisher onto the man standing behind me. He grabs the extinguisher and exims, "Oh my God, Avery.. It''s me!" Then I see him and burst into tears. "Oh fuck! I thought he had an aplice in the lift. This is why he didn''t follow me," I tell him, sobbing. 20:54 O After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 41.8% "Who?" He grabs my checks. Who is he? How do I know him? I have met him before. I cannot recall his name. Fuck, my head is throbbing. I think to myself, and faint. 20:54 After Sleeping 47 22. After Attack <<,Miles.>> As Avery leaves for her room, I walk into mine only to be surprised by my mom waiting there. I sigh heavily. Sometimes I feel like I am still a 15 year old, not 25. "Good evening mother," I greet her and she smirks. "You thought I wouldn''t figure out your Boy''s den?" 9 Iugh and grab the water bottle to sip it. Little does she know, it''s far from the boy''s den. I am d I have no girlsying around naked today. "So, are youing home today? Or do you want me to drag you from the ear?" "Ohe on! You don''t want an assault charge from your own son," I drawl and she rolls her eyes. "I am waiting in the lobby. You areing home and we will talk." She orders and walks out of the room. "It will take me half an hour, I have business to take care of." I say, opening myptop. "You have ten minutes," she says, before disappearing out of the door. Ah Fuck! Mom is insisting that Ie home, which is only ''my home''. She is a guest here, because she wants me and dad to have a long due conversation. I hate that man. He is the reason I don''t want tomit to a rtionship. My whole childhood and teenage years, I saw my mother miserable while he slept around without caring about her feelings. To this day, I don''t understand why she didn''t leave him. I cut off ties with girls before any feelings can develop, which is good for both parties. 20:54 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, 1 Kicked Him Out from My World 42.29 In the lobby, I tell mom that I will meet her in front of the hotel front while I head to the parking lot. I am lost in my phone when the elevator pings and a girl stumbles back inside with a fire extinguisher in her hand. A realization dawns on me when I realize it''s the same skin color see-through dress. Avery! I nce outside the lift and see a man standing in darkness. But I am unable to make out his face. She frantically presses the lobby button. It doesn''t make any sense at first, then I realize her body is shaking and her hair is undone. When I put my hand on her shoulder, she startle and attacks me. I grab her makeshift weapon just in time and call out to her, "Oh my God, Avery.. It''s me!" She bursts into tears and says, "Oh fuck! I thought he had an aplice in the lift. This is why he didn''t follow me." Somebody has harassed her or attacked her. My Jaw clenches at realization. I could go back to the parking lot and beat the shit out of him, but I need to make sure she is fine. "Who?"I ask and grab her face into my palms, only to see her pupil dted. She looks confused and doesn''t answer me and mumbles something coherent. Was she hit on the head? It doesn''t take long to confirm my suspicion because she faints. I pick her up and take her to the lobby. Several employees and my mom rush towards me. "What happened to her?" ''Somebody fucking assaulted her. Call the police and an ambnce." "Send security to the parking lot and see if the attacker is still there." I bark orders at them. "Are you telling me that we can get mugged even at this big hotel?" My mom says in bewilderment. "Fucking looks like it I say as Iy Avery on a sofa." 20:54 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 42.4% "Oh my God! isn''t she the girl that was all over the newsst weekend? That Collins family''s girl..." I sigh. "Yeah..." The manager arrives and I tell him the details, "That''s not possible, Sir. This is a very heavily guarded hotel." I shoot him a death re. He is judging me based on information that I only saw her in the lift and didn''t see anyone attack her. He thinks she just fainted. Can you fucking believe him? "Maybe make ims once you see the security footage. Make a copy avable for me too." "Sir! we cannot do that," he exims. "You will do that if you don''t want awsuit on this ce." He shuts his mouth and says, "We will see what we can do." Avery stirs in her sleep and flutters her eyes open. She gets up and moves away from me. "Oh Shit! Oh my God... This is embarrassing..." She says, looking at the little crowd formed around us. "Give us some privacy everyone," I say to disperse the crowd of hotel staff and a few outlookers around us. The manager stays and asks, "I have called the police and ambnce but I have to ask were you attacked? or he just wanted to grab your car keys?" Avery blinks, unable to answer. "She just hit her head, give her a break. Leave us alone for a while please." She looks at me with fascination and asks, "How... How do you know I was hit in the head... I don''t remember anything at all..." 20:54 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 42.59 "It''s a guess..." "I don''t remember your name." Ah Fuck. I cannot tell her I am ''Liam'' in front of Mom.... I certainly cannot tell her my real name. "You don''t remember me at all?" She thinks and yawns, "I know you are the Hot Jerk from 903.. we slept together that night." My eyes pop out and my mom giggles. I correct her. "We did not Avery..." "We did. You said you paid for that bed and you won''t sleep in that stupid sofa bed." Mom chuckles again and I shoot her a look. "Are you his girlsister honey?" I on, and Avery startles asks her by putting a palm shoulder, and Avery startles sw "Oh I didn''t know you were here..." Avery says, then frowns. "But who are you?" She squints her eyes and presses her head. "Why don''t I remember anything?" She mumbles to herself. The paramedics arrive and do a checkup for her. "Her pupils are heavily diluted. Did she vomit?" "Not yet," I tell them. "But she was unconscious for more than 10 minutes" "Oh, We should do an MRI to be safe. Are you her family?" "Yes." I tell them, and mom raises her brow at me. "Alright, you can apany her in the ambnce." I don''t know how I will exin this to mom. "LIAM!" Avery exims, and I internally facepalm myself. 20:54 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 42.79 "Your name is LIAM. I remember it now." I wince and nod. "Good! you are getting your memory back," The paramedic tells her and mom shoots me a re. I am in so much shit. The police arrive and ask the paramedic if they can question Avery. The paramedics rmend questioning her in hospital as it can upset or trigger her. I take the officer to the corner and ask him for his observation. He''set Slike a typical car csa hijack case. I think he just wanted to grab her expensive car. Because her car is gone." "Why would he attack her then? She was sure he was following her." "We will know more once we see the footage." 9 The officers continue with their investigation and take my number to contact me questioning. As we are about to leave for the hospital, Mom pulls me in a corner. "We will meet at breakfast tomorrow. Don''t skip this time Miles," she says with a warning in her tone. Fucking great. Now she will think I am sleeping around and giving fake names to girls. She will certainly ask me why I wanted to go with her in the ambnce. Good thing I have the whole night to make a believable story. The only problem is- it''s hard to lie in front of her. So I usually lie by omission. As I sit next to her in the ambnce and wonder to myself, Why did Ie here? 20:54 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince. I Kicked Him Out from My World 42.89 Wasn''t I the type who doesn''t get involved with girls? But she doesn''t know who I am. I reason myself but that''s an absurd excuse. Why is my urge to be around her getting stronger? "Why did you say I was Family?" She asks and I smile. "Are you eager to y my husband already?" Iugh. "I don''t want my face stered all over the news Avery.." I tell her and she frowns. "hmmm I think even M wouldn''t like that," she mumbles to herself and my lips twitch. When we reach the hospital, the doctors do her routine checkup and I ask Liam to inform her family about her whereabouts. They will swarm the hospital in no time. I think to myself and sigh. I guess I should leave once they arrive. Then a realization dawns on me. If she was attacked, the attacker could try to do it again at the hospital too. The thought makes me ufortable. I will have to do something about it. 20:54 After Sleeving with My Childhood Prince I Kicked Him Out from My World 43.0 After Sleeping 48 Oh My fucking God! My head hurts and my mouth tastes just as bad. I puked a few times. Nasty. Yikes. That MRI machine-made me puke even more- and Oh God, it was so loud and ustrophobic. Good thing is I only have a mild concussion as I can remember the events, so I will be fine. Or so I have been told. I am trying not to think about the incident. My body shivers every time I think about it. How he threatened to ra-e and kill me. Does humanity die inside such people? Oh Fuck... My head is still pounding. I should try to sleep, but it''s swirling with so many thoughts. I need to rest for two days. No work. Dad was so frantic when he visited me. The nurse didn''t let me talk to him for long. She said I needed rest. Only if I could shut off my brain right now. Ethan was here, too. He was shooting res at My Hot Jerk. Liam or whatever his name is. I nce at him. I still don''t understand how my whole family left, and Liam is still here. What did he tell Dad? He is still pacing around in this room, chatting with someone on the phone. Rude. Liam. Liam... 20:54 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 43.19 I say his name a few times under my breath to see how it feels on my tongue. Maybe it''s the concussion- but he doesn''t look like Liam. Liam seems like a sincere name. And he... he looks like a typical yboy. A jerk. I giggle. He looks at me and asks, "What happened?" "You are a jerk," I say to him. He grins and corrects me, "You mean a hot jerk?" Then helps mey down in bed. "You need to sleep." His phone pings, and he goes back to chatting with someone on his phone again. Rude! 9 Liam.. Liam.. Why is he helping me? I wonder if M would help me? My face goes hot thinking about M. He probably doesn''t know I am at the hospital. Would hee if he had known? More and more thoughts dance inside my head as I drift into sleep. Next morning, when I wake up, I cannot see Liam around, but, instead, a man in a ck suit, standing in front of my door- as if he is guarding it. I frown. I look around and spot a new phone next to my bed. I sigh. My phone, my luggage and my car. Everything is gone. Good thing the car was rented and insured. It still doesn''t make me feel better. I kinda liked that one. I pick up the phone and see a notification. I chuckle when I notice Liam has saved his number as ''Hot Jerk'' in this phone. Hot Jerk: ''I have a job to attend to, so sorry I couldn''t stay. I hope this phone is not below your 20:54 O After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince I Kicked Him Out from My Wol 19 20 standards.'' Hot Jerk: ''I told your father that I am your good sister from New York. Just in case he asks.'' Hot Jerk: ''An officer was there to take your statement when you were asleep. I told him he can contact you at home. Get well soon. Hope to see you around.'' I chuckle. Me: You were thoughtful. Thanks for the phone.'' Me: There is a man standing in front of my room. Who is he?'' Hot Jerk: I don''t know. Looked like a bodyguard. I thought your father sent him.'' I frown. Why? I put the phone down and call out to him. "Excuse me!" He turns and takes a step into the room. "Yes, mam!" 9 "Uhmmm why are you standing there?" "Mr. Miller sent me for your security." "Oh Okay..." I say, bbergasted. How did he figure it out? I pull out my phone to text him. Only to realize I don''t have his number saved on this new phone. "Listen!" I ask the guard, "Do you have his number?" "Mr. Miller?" He hesitates. "Yes..." "I.. do not report to him- but to his assistant." I sigh. "Look. I cannot allow this. You have to leave," I tell him. 20:54 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince I Kicked Him Out from My World How will I exin a bodyguard to dad? And moreover, I don''t think a guard is needed. "I cannot leave without orders, mam. If you want, I can manage to get Mr. Miller to contact you." Now you are talking. I grin inwardly. "Yea, I would like to talk to him." As he turns, I call him out again. "One question..." I wince, hoping I don''t annoy the fuck out of him. "What is his full name?" He frowns and says, "We only know Boss by M Miller." Fucking great. This man is too private. Does his mother call him M too? Dades to pick me up once I am discharged from the Hospital. I tell the guard as I am with my family he doesn''t need to follow me home. He can be re-initiated when I have talked to his boss. He agrees easily, so I guess he was told not to leave me if I am alone, but family is fine. Which is good. I cannot imagine a bodyguard by my side 24 by 7. As I am about to walk out of the hospital, I see Lena pacing around the reception, wide eyed. "Oh My God Avery!" She cries as soon as she sees me. "I had no idea! What the fuck happenedst night? Are you okay?" I hug her and ask her, "Who told you? My phone is gone too. Sorry I couldn''t contact you." "In Lobby, the receptionist asked me how were you? When I said I didn''t know what she was talking about, she told me what had happened." I nod and see Lena noticing my father. "Dad, this is Lena. My support and my dietician for thest two years. Also, my business partner." "She is my everything." I say as I side hug her. 20:54 After Sleening with My childhood Drinco 1 Vialed Miss Dad invite her home for breakfast. They talk while we ride home while I stay quiet because I feel loopy and want to sleep more. After breakfast, Lena hands me some of the clothes she bought me from the hotel. "I will take care of everything. You just take a rest." She says. "This wasn''t necessary." I say wide eyed, looking at a few pairs she bought to make me feel "Yes, it was. All your stuff is gone with that car. We will go shopping the day after tomorrow. Just take a rest for two days." I nod and go to my bedroom. I look around t It''s still the same as it was 6 years ago, before I moved into a separate apartment. Uncle Orin probably cleans it once in a while because it doesn''t look abo crash into my bed and sleep for hours. It''s muchter that afternoon when I wake up with my phone ringing. It''s an unknown number. "Hey Buttercup... How are you feeling" A smooth voice asks and a smile forms on my lips. ''I am fine. You didn''t send me any flowers, husband." Iin and heughs. "Ohh! my bad." ''Who told you I was at the hospital?" ''I am your husband. So, technically, I am your primary emergency contact." Igape. I thought Lena was my primary emergency contact for thest two years. When did he add himself? I frown. How is that even possible? ''I am sorry I couldn''t be therest night," He says and I melt all over again. Hell! He isn''t supposed to be considerate. This isn''t a real marriage. If you hade, I would have seen your face... and I don''t want to see it yet." ''Are you afraid I am too ugly?" After Sleewna with My Childhood Prince V Kicked Him Out from My World 43.7% Iugh. "No... No.. I don''t think you are." I frown and reconsider my words. "Even if you were, it wouldn''t matter to me." "I am loving this game... and suspense." I admit, biting my lips. "I like it too..." He says and I grin like a fool. After Sleeping 49 24: Security footage <> After talking to M, I freshen myself up and go to the kitchen to eat something. I am feeling ravenous. "Good thing you are awake," Uncle Orin says while preparing scramble eggs with beans for me. When he hands me the te, I cannot help but ask him, "When Was thest time you took a leave." Heughs and says, "Well I went to attend my son''s wedding six months ago.'' 11 He looks hesitant for a moment then says, "I probably have no right... but I hope you find someone who is right for you..." He adds in a low voice. "That boy.. I never liked him." I know he is talking about Ethan. Now that he is getting married to De, saying these words out loud can get him fired in a heartbeat. It doesn''t matter that he gave this family 20 years. He is still dispensable. I give him a tight smile while leaning on the counter. I stuff a mouthful of scramble eggs in my mouth to smother the ufortable silence. After a while, I nce outside the kitchen door then ask him, "Are they having trouble? Last night he said he wants to back off from the wedding with her." "It is true," a voice says from behind me, and we both stiffen. It''s Dad. Fuck, I thought I was being discreet. I don''t want uncle Orin in trouble, "Joy has gone out to see De, so you guys can be loud," He says and a twitch of a smile forms on his face. I stifle myugh and Uncle Orin turns his head to avoid looking at dad. I am happy that dad is notpletely spellbound by my stepmother anymore. After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 410 "Oh, God!" Dad groans as he sits on a bar table near the tiny bar counter. He is really weak now. It feels bizarre to see him like this. We often see our parents as superheroes who can never grow old or weak. Seeing him like this makes me realize I am a big girl too. I mean, I always knew. But I still feel odd. "Last night he told me... he wants to get back with you and I wanted to punch his face in front of all the guests." Dad admits. "Did you tell Joy?" "Yes.. I told her we should break ties with them but..." He sighs. "Our businesses are too intertwined with each other to back off this easily." I state the obvious. 9 "And I think, right now, only a marriage alliance can keep everything safe and in ce." I haven''t seen the ounts but probably De relied too much on the Johnson family when dad was sick. Only that could exin this shift in business. Anyway, I will be happy if Ethan and De get married and make each other miserable for their whole life long. I think to myself and stuff my mouth with a bite full of beans to stifle the grin that formed on my face. After myte lunch, I spent the rest of my day resting. I am not even allowed to watch tv, read books or use too much phone. I have been told to minimize any distractions. Over stimtion will dy my recovery. By evening, I get so bored I text Lena. Me: ''We are going shopping tomorrow afternoon. I will die if I stay in bed for one more day.'' Lena: ''But the doctor said two days!!!'' Me: ''Nothing will happen if I cut short my rest by 6 hours.'' Lena: ''I don''t know Avery... Me: ''Please Please pretty please!!!'' Lena: ''Lol Okay. Tomorrow afternoon it is.'' I grin and walk downstairs, only to see an officer talking to my dad. I frown. Why did nobody inform me? 20:55 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 44.39 "Oh Avery.." Dad startles as he sees me and closes the lid of theptop in front of me. "What happened? What were you watching?" "Nothing important..." He says. I shake my head and open the lid. I know he is lying. "It''s not good. I don''t think you should." It''s the security footage of my assault fromst night. I swallow hard and say, "I want to see it." He sighs, and the officer says, "I would like to ask you a few questions before you watch it. Watching it first can temper your judgment or make you upset..." I nod and take a seat. He sets turns on a recorder and takes out a notepad to jot down my replies. He asks me questions and I tell him as much as I remember. When they finally y the clip, I realize they were right. I might not be ready to watch it, but I watch it anyway. I see myself on screen, in the form of a few pixels. As I walk out of the lift, my heartbeat increases. I was thinking about that stupid car and whether I wanted to keep it or feturn it. Oblivious to what was about to happen the next minute. After cing the bag in the car, I turn. Presumably when that man called me out for help. The camera switches to focus on the man, but the screen is almost ck, because is standing in dark. "Hotel security said the lights in this section had gone bad two days ago. So it could just be a mere bad-luck that you parked your car near this spot. He called you out and decided to attack you," the officer exins as I watch the video holding my breath. The video continues, and I walk towards the man. My heart thumps hard and want to call myself out to stop myself from going there to help him. It''s like watching a horror movie knowing there is a danger and the person on screen shouldn''t go there. Rest happens exactly how I described to officers in my statement. I knee him and move away. He grabs my hair and bangs my head on a car. I feel a splitting headache after watching my head bang that hard. I press my head and continue 20:55 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 44.49 watching. For a flicker of a second, his facees in the light. I don''t know if that can be used to identify him. It''s too small. "Why are security footage are so small and poor quality?" Dad asks. "Because they have to record 24 by 7. No one can afford that much data or storage space if the video is of high quality. It''s impractical," He exins, and I nod. "I guess mostly nothing happens in most of the camera footage the building orpanies install." I say and the Officer nods. "Isn''t it surprising that he is standing mostly in the dark and his face isn''t visible anywhere?" Dad asks again. "We have checked the records when the light went bad two days ago. There was no foul y. We really think he attacked Ms. Avery randomly. Because she was near his spot." the officer replies. I don''t know how I feel about it. I guess it''s a good thing that I am not on somebody''s hit list. Rest ys out as I remember. I picked up the fire extinguisher; we exchange a few words. I have told the officer in my statement what he threatened to do. The lift opens, the camera switches inside the lift and Liam is standing inside. "You were lucky he was in there," the officer says and my eyes water, remembering the panic I felt when he touched my shoulder. I almost bashed his head. "Did he see the attacker? "Dad asks. "No, I have to contact him for a statement today. He was busy and said he will visit us at the police station in the evening," the officer replies. Wow, I have caused him so much trouble. I think to myself. The officer leaves, promising they try to find the attacker, but he is sure that it was just a mugging case. He wanted to kidnap and assault me. I think the officer skipped the word rape or sexual assault only because dad was with me. Or maybe he didn''t want to say it in front of me. I feel a shiver of fear in my whole body anyway. Uncle Orin rubs my back as Dad leaves the room with office. I turn and say, "I didn''t realize you 20:55 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 4-1.69 were here." He smiles. "You had a hard night. You need to take rest.¡± I roll my eyes. "I cannot watch TV or read or do anything! I don''t know how to distract myself? ¡°I "Come on! Help me in the kitchen. It will distract you." So I do exactly that. I feel happy doing nothing. Because uncle Orin is cooking with such precision, I feel I will ruin anything I touch. So I am sitting on the bar chair and twirling on it like a little girl. 9 Dades inside the kitchen after a while and says, "Your sister Liam was really helpful yesterday. Why don''t you invite him for lunch or dinner so we can thank him properly for his help so far?" I smile and nod. I wonder how dad will feel if I present him as my ''fake husband'' in front of everyone. Although luckily Ethan hadn''t spoken about it in front of everyone. So that is not needed yet. My relief, however, is short-lived by dinner time as the Pandora box I was dreading, finally opens. 6 20:55 After Sleeping 50 25: Pandora''s Box I spend the rest of my evening strolling in the garden then browsing some books in dad''s study. When I get back to the living room for dinnertime, I see Nikki and Joy sitting there. They don''t even greet me, so I ignore their sheer existence too and turn on the TV. There is palpable tension in the room and I can feel De ring at me. I cannot help but wonder how she would have felt if that attacker had seeded in his attemptst night. "Ladies..." Dad calls us out and a smile forms on my lips. He sits next to me and changes the channel to the news. I roll my eyes. "What? You are not supposed to watch TV anyway," He says, amused, and I shake my head. ¡°I guess I should help Uncle Orin with dinner preparation,¡± I say, getting up and making my way to the kitchen. Uncle Orin smiles and hands me a tter of veggies to cut. "Where are the rest of the staff?" I ask him. "I do most of the cooking nowadays. Staff is around only for cleaning and if there are guests." "Oh well, I am a guest! Or am I not important enough?" I raise my brow and take a bite of carrot. Heughs. "You are not a guest. You are family." he takes a pause then asks, "Why aren''t you sitting outside with them?" I shrug. "I was getting bored." He nces at the kitchen door and says in a low voice, "If you want to get close to your father, you need to spend time with him. Don''t sneak out. That is what she wants." By ''she'' he means Joy. 45 My face goes hot. Has Joy shut me out of Dad''s life long enough that even subconsciously, I am doing what she wants? Uncle Orin is right. I could have stayed with them to watch the news. Why did Ie to the kitchen? 20:55 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 45.0 I nod and head back to the living room after a while and take a seat next to dad. The local news. channel is brimming with the footage of my attack and I wince when they highlight Liam in the lift. "He is the real hero! He saved her," the news reporter says and I frown. He didn''t do anything before or during the attack. Although he was a great help afterwards. "We asked for hisments, but he politely refused. He doesn''t want to be named, so we have to respect his privacy." "Nobody asked me for an interview." I say, amused, and dad chuckles. "Oh, they did. I outright denied them. We don''t need another drama. You need rest." 9 "Too bad we need to talk to heroes like him... So he can inspire us." The journalist says and the panelist interrupts her. "Technically, he didn''t save her. She saved herself by being brave. Not all girls need saving." "Yes!" Dad says in approval and my cheeks turn pink hearing the praise. De gets up and turns off the TV muttering, "Even a mouse will react bravely if he is attacked." I gape at her. "What the fuck is your problem?" I ask her. "You are my problem!" she yells at me. "Avery! De! Quiet both of you!" Dad rebuke both of us like little girls. De takes a deep breath andins to dad. "She is trying to steal Ethan from me. Even when she is..." she trails off withoutpleting her sentence. I roll my eyes. To my relief, dad replies, "I have been meaning to talk to all of you about it. Now that we are all sitting in the same room. I guess it''s high time we discuss this." "About what?" Joy asks. "It''s about Ethan. His behavior has been irking metely. The way he cheated on Avery and trapped De." 20-55 Afton Clooring with Muchildhood Prince I Kicked Him Out from My World 45.29 My lips twitch at dad''s choice of words. ''Trapped De!'' I am sure she willingly slept with Ethan. I don''t think there was any trapping involved. If there was, I am sure it was another way around. Because De always wants what I have. But If I see from a father''s point of view, I understand why he used the words trapped De''. No father would want to admit willingly that his own daughter can be such a spiteful-venomous bitch. "There is no need to discuss it in front of her," Joy says sternly, pointing at me. "Yeah, of course... because I am not family." Iplete the sentence for her bitterly. "Stop bickering for a minute!" Dad bellows, and we all go quiet. Then he turns to De and asks her, "Do you know what he said to me at the partyst night? He said Ine he wants to break the engagement and marry Avery because... "Dad trails off, then adds after a pause, shaking his head. "I still cannot believe he said this.." I see De seething in anger. As if it''s my fault he is an unfaithful bitch. "He said it because she is back!" De gestures at me with disdain. "If she wasn''t around, none of this would have happened." Oh my God! Can you believe her? "I still want to marry him, Dad!" she tells him firmly. "Can''t you see he is not a good person? He has trapped you, "Dad tries to convince her and I internally roll my eyes. "I love him and I will do anything for him," she tells him stubbornly. "But he clearly said he wants to marry Avery.. do you realize how fucked up this is De?" De, almost in tears, yells, "He cannot marry Avery! Avery is married!!" My eyes pop out and there is pin drop silence in the room. How does she know about it? Did Ethan tell her? Why would he tell her? "What are you saying?" Dad asks her in a tight voice. "She is telling the truth." Joy says, "Avery doesn''t consider us family. If she did, she would have told us about her wedding. We did some investigation and figured it out. She is married." 20:55 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince. I Kicked Him Out from My World 45.49 "You got married, Avery?" Dad asks me with hurt in his voice. My heart aches and I swallow hard, unable to answer. I haven''t even talked to Liam if he will help me out with this Fake husband thing or not. I am not sure what to tell dad. "Answer me Avery!" Dad asks in anger and I almost flinch. "Yes, Dad. I did." He looks at me with so much disappointment; it hurts. "She probably married some scumbag. This is why she kept it a secret," Joy adds, and it serves like an oil in fire. To be honest, I want to punch her face. Mi rich and considerate. Probably handsome too. Everything that can make Joy and Degealous. Too bad he is a secret. Dad gets up and says, "We will talk about it tomorrow. I am not hungry for dinner anymore." He walks towards his bedroom. I knew dad would be unhappy about it. But he looks so hurt and disappointed. I don''t want to go to sleep without resolving this issue, but I keep my mouth shut. It''s good that I will have time till morning to figure out my story and details. If De and Joy have investigated my background for the past 2 years, I have to make it believable. I wonder if they know about the money too. That is not possible, though. I shake my head and go into my room without having dinner. 20:55 After Sleeping 51 hapter 51 26. Ruined <<. Avery.>> I nce at my phone a millionth time. Liam hasn''t replied to my message yet. Me: Hey.. you never told me if you are interested in ying the part? I am kind of on a short deadline here. I put the phone back down and sink into the soft mattress beneath my body. I loved jumping around in bed when I was young. Once in a while, dad woulde into my room to put me to sleep. Uncle Orin had told me once that after my mom''s death, dad had be quiet and distant. Then he married Joy barely a yearter and soon De was born. Then I guess she became his sweetheart. Sometimes I feel so much resentment. I was alone for the past two years. To be honest, Dad has no right to be angry at me. I blink and feel wetness on my cheek. Only then I realize I am crying. If I want to fix my rtionship with Dad, I will have to tell him everything. How Joy treated me and how he neglected me. But is there any point? It won''t bring back my childhood and teenage years. My phone chimes and I pick it up and see Liam''s reply. Hot Jerk: ''I want to do it. More money never hurts after all. But I don''t want my face in the media. Would that be possible?'' I think for a while. It would be better if this news stays away from the media. Because media will scrutinize him and it wouldn''t be good for either of us. Hot Jerk: ''Considering how they are reying your clips on the news. I am a little worried.'' Hot Jerk: Thank Goodness my face wasn''t clear in Lift footage. They would have yed it too.'' It''s amusing how Both M and Liam are private persons. Me: ''Yeah.. Thank God for poor quality footage that they cannot identify my assaulter.'' Hot Jerk: ''Sorry, I didn''t ask you sooner.. Are you okay now?'' I smile and reply. Me: Yes, I am much better. Btw let''s do it. I will make sure your face or name doesn''t get out in the news.'' Hot Jerk: ''Great. I want half of what you are getting.'' My eyes pop out. I call him immediately. 23:40 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 45.9% "Hey Avery..." "What do you mean you want half?" "It''s a vague guess, but I think you are indeed married to someone. And you must be getting some sort of pocket money." I roll my eyes. Why is he so fixated on my marriage? Your husband would be disappointed in you'' My cheeks burn remembering thement he made when I stumbled naked in his bed. Oh God, such an embarrassment. "I am not " married? I try to reply to him. Technically, I''m married. But he doesn''t need to know this. Right? "I am not married Liam! And I am paying you out of my pocket." "Okay," He says in an amused voice, as if he doesn''t believe me. I frown but ignore it. He is being a jerk again. "I will pay you twenty thousand a month for this act." Heughs. "What''s so funny? It''s probably more than what you are earning as that interior designer in your new job." "I want fifty thousand per week. Come on Avery. I saw your musicpany is doing well. You are offering me peanuts." My eyes pop out. Cocky much? "It will be twenty-five thousand per month. Take it or leave it." I tell him in stern voice. He tsks. "I am not happy... But okay. I hope I will get appraisals for a better performance.¡± I roll my eyes. "Yeah, we''ll see about that." "And do I need to sleep with you?" He asks, and I feel a rush in my body snap my thighs to control sudden tingling I feel rising immydy bits. What the Fuck is wrong with me? "I want five thousand per night if we sleep together," he says, and I realize I haven''t answered him. "No!" "Oh,e on! I know you can afford that!. I can make it worthwhile. You won''t regret this money Avery," he says in a smooth voice. I almost want to kill him. "No, I mean no! We won''t sleep." I tell him firmly. But my cheeks are turning pink with embarrassment, as if I almost want this. "Oh.." he says with disappointment in his voice. "But if we do, let''s set a bar. It would be five thousand for a night." "Jesus! Stop being a jerk or I will fire you already!" I exim and heughs. I put the phone down, breathing heavily. Why did I flush? How is it possible? In thest two years, I never felt this strong urge to be near someone. Now am getting hot flushes around both Liam and M. Oh God! I stuff a pillow in my face and groan in frustration. It''ste at night and I am lying on my stomach, with a pillow below my thighs and my finger inside my panty. I move my hips slowly, pressing the hard bud, trying to feel what feltst night on that balcony. I miss how M''s fingers felt inside me. Firm, strong, and thick. My fingers are thin. I hate it. I sigh heavily. I am not sure if it''s my concussion or my high lust. But I message him something that an old Avery never would have done. Me: I wonder if your fingers were that good, how the rest of you would feel?'' I think he ruined me with his touchst night and I want more.. Chapter as After Sleeping 52 27: Warrior Pose **. Miles, ** After check ups and everything. Avery fell asleep, I stayed there untilte at night and left once i positioned a security guard in front of her door. Liam hade in to meet me. He was shocked to see her. "This is her?" He eximed. "Yup. She has lost weight." "Wow," he said, looking at her while she was asleep. I wanted to push him out of the room. But then I remembered he has a girlsister, and it''s not necessary that he is leering at her. So I need to hold my horses. 1 got to meet Avery''s father, too. Technically, my father-inw. He seemed like a nice man and was genuinely worried about her. So I am kind of surprised how he left her alone for two years. Whatever. I cannot ask her... For obvious reasons. When the nurse asked her dad to leave, he looked at me, confused, wondering how she was allowing me to stay. So I had to pretend to walk out with him. Truth is, Mom is big time into charity and the biggest donor for this hospital. I have visited this ce and many important events with her many times that most people recognize me. Thank goodness they didn''t call me by my real name in front of Avery or her father. "You what?" Liam exims at me. It''s almost 2 in the morning and I am at his apartment to discuss a few things. I scratch my head, then pour myself a drink. "Yeah..." I tell him, almost embarrassed. "You must be in love with me. This is why you told her your name is Liam." I snort. "Yeah sure! Whatever..." "Not very original Miles." Heughs and I smack his arm. "I didn''t want to use a fake name. She is smart and she can try to pull records." I exin my reasoning behind my fake name. "And if I meet her, how do I introduce myself?" he says, and I pinch my brows. I didn''t think this through "Don''t evere in front of her. If you do, tell her.... You are Miles Miller." I say, then frown. I shake my head. "You know what! Don''t ever show her your face. That will save me some misery," He chuckles. "I thought you were smarter." "I usually am. But apparently I lose my ability to think when I am around her." Apparently, I think from my dick sometimes. Especially around her. Fuck! Hisptop on the counter pings and he nces at it. "They have sent the footage," he says. We stand there and watch it. To be honest, I want to kill that fucker. It''s scary to think that she could have been seriously injured or even worse. "Police are brushing it off as a random attack." "It is possible. But do you think the Money has something to do with it?" I run my fingers through my hair and think. "She hasn''t unted her money. It''s hard for others to know. Unless she told someone." "She must have told someone. It''s not possible to bepletely quiet about it." he says and I nod. "Any other motive you could think of?" Liam asks. "Her mother and sister weren''t at the hospital. Apparently, they are not close. No matter what facade they were putting on in the party. So ask the PI to look into that angle, too." I have decided to assign a private investigator to the matter. I already know what the police will say tomorrow. They seemed to have made up their mind about it already. He nods. "Consider it done." "How''s Emma?" He smiles. "She is good." Then he abruptly changes the topic. "HR has short listed some candidates for you. You better choose someone and put one in training as your secretary." I look at him, amused. Looks like Emma is Liam''s assistant now. I nod. I want to crack a joke, but it looks like he is deep into her. So I keep my mouth shut. Chapter 62 After barely sleeping for three hours, I wake up to the loud sound of the TV. I rub my eyes and try to focus "With your foot parallel and toes pointing to the top of the mat, bend your knee into a lunge." The voice says, and I groan and stuff my face under a pillow. "Keep your left leg straight behind you and turn your left heel in at approximately 45 degrees: Oh God, the sound is too loud. I don''t need to learn Warrior Yoga Pose first thing in the morning. I get out of bed and stomp towards the living room. This is why I don''te home when Mom is in California. She has captured my house and is living here as if she owns it. "Raise your arms straight above your head, keeping your shoulders" I pick up the remote and switch off the TV. Mom turns and chirps. "Oh My Hoy! You are home!" "You kinda warned mest night..." I mutter under my breath and she brushes me off as if she wouldn''t have disowned me if I hadn''t taken her warning seriously. Treshen up, I will prepare some quick breakfast for you." I nod and walk away from and only to bump into my father. "You can freshen upter. I need to talk to you now." I raise my brow at him. "And where are you going?" "I have matters to attend to, Miles. I am not a free bird like you." My rtionship with my father is usually on and off. It''s been on decline ever since Grandfather died. I was not close to my grandfather either, but he surprisingly left me tons of money. Dad expected me to invest in his business and help him with the empire. He was kind of disappointed when I chose my own path. He still is. I cross my arms and lean over the counter and ask him. "Okay. What is it?" Dad looks at Mom and for some reason, mom leaves the room. I frown. "You have a half sister." He says, and my jaw clenches. "How old is she?" "A year younger than you." "Shut your mouth, Miles!" he bellows. "Don''t forget father, you are in my house." "Miles!" Mom snaps at me. I turn to see she is back in the room. Why does she even take shit from this man? I close my eyes and take a deep breath to calm myself. "So... why are you telling me now?" I ask calmly. This time, mother speaks. "She is an orphan... Imean, she doesn''t know about your father yet and has been living alone. For the past few months, she has been really struggling. We don''t want to ept her in front of everyone, but we want to support her." I don''t like where this is going. "Liam told me you need an assistant, so I think she would be a good candidate." I sigh. "Mom, I am not doing charity work. I need someone professional.* "She is a professional. She has worked in some smallpanies. I think she can handle being around you just fine." Dad offers a reply, and I am annoyed. "Why me? Why can''t she work at some other department or yourpany for a change?" I ask in exacerbation. "I need a helping hand, Miles, and you know I don''t like to involve outsiders into important family matters Now that my own sons have decided that they don''t want to do anything with me. I see it as an opportunity to involve my own blood into the family business." Dad never liked that I promoted Liam instead of hiring some rtive or cousin to do the work. He doesn''t realize, only because someone is rted by blood doesn''t mean they will be faithful or intelligent. "Okay... but you could hire her." This is where mom speaks. "I don''t want her near my husband yet.... and she doesn''t know who she is. If you feel she is worth enough, only then we will tell her." I look at mom. Happy for once that she has taken control of the situation. I nod. "Okay, I will do this. What is her name?" I ask. "Isha Anderson." I frown. For some reason it sounds familiar, But I don''t give it much thought. "We are going back to New York today. I am going to get ready." Mom deres and walks into the guest room again. "Did you meet Noah?" I ask and dad doesn''t reply. "Yeah Sure. Throw away your own sons and collect illegitimate children like a trophy prize." I tell him bitterly. This is the third half sibling that has popped out of nowhere. Dad is no different from my grandfather. I grimace, thinking if I am leaving some babies behind with my hookups too. I am very careful and never fuck without condoms. So far, no one has approached me iming I made them pregnant or something. "He could havee to meet me." dad says, and it breaks my train of thoughts I shake my head at him. He waited for me. Didn''t he? He could wait for Noah, too. But I don''t engage him in a new argument and leave the living room to freshen up. Mom and dad leave for New York by afternoon and I spend the rest of the day working from home. In the evening, make a quick stop at the police station then visit the office for an important meeting and my phone chimes while I am in the middle of a conversation. My cock twitches when I check the message. My Buttercup: ''I wonder if your fingers were that good, how the rest of you would feel?'' Me: ''Do you want to know?'' She doesn''t reply for a moment, then replies. My Buttercup: ''I want you right now. I am trying to feel my fingers, but it''s nothing like yours.'' My Buttercup: ''I am not even sure if it''s me or my concussion talking.'' I end the meeting abruptly and make my way to my office. My cock is rock hard. I want to bend her to on my desk and fuck her mercilessly. What is it about her? A simple text message from her is making me insane like this. Me: ''Avery Collins. You''re in trouble. I am going to take you tomorrow night.'' My Buttercup: ''Not tonight?'' Me: You need to rest. If by tomorrow your feelings are the same. Come meet me at Dom''s club.'' Dom''s club is a BDSM club in Los Angeles. I am sure she knows about it. Everybody knows about this ce. Only a few dare to join them. If she indeedes. I will tie her to a bench and give her the Me: You need to rest. If by tomorrow your feelings are the same. Come meet me at Dom''s club.'' Dom''s club is a BDSM club in Los Angeles. I am sure she knows about it. Everybody knows about this ce. Only a few dare to join them. If she indeedes. I will tie her to a bench and give her the best fuck of her life. After Sleeping 53 28: BDSM Club? <<, Avery. >> A BDSM club? A fuckin BDSM Club? Oh my God! I think I took a bite bigger than I can chew. As if the idea itself wasn''t enough to traumatize me. I made a mistake by googling "BDSM porn. Now both my head and my search history are tainted. Oh my fucking God. I am sure I have lost noteworthy brain cells in that assaultst night. Only that could exin my stupid behaviour. Stupid, so fuckin stupid. I call Lena in panic. "Avery? Why are you awake yet?" she asks in a drowsy voice, and I nce at the watch. It''s 1 am. "Ummm, I feel like someone has given me a shot of adrenaline," I admit truthfully. "Wait what? You are supposed to be taking a rest. What were you doing?" She asks, sobering up from her sleep. I hate my lips. I was curious about BDSM stuff... And you googled in "Yes," I say, and the howls withughter. "Why are youughing? Iin in a whiny voice. "You made the mistake that 1 did. Honey, Google is really full of misleading scary stuff." That makes me feel better. "So the stud! I watched isn''t real?" "Well, it can be but it''s not everyone''s cup of tea." Thite my lips, wondering if I should ask her about her experience. "Yos grys love tried that stuff. How did you start?¡± "Oh it started small. To test the waters, what we like and what we don''t like. Where are our limits and all.....". Do you think I should visit BDSM dubr trust this Guy?" I pause at her question. I don''t know if I trust M or not. I want to, but honestly I don''t know him. He went overboard and assigned me a BodyGuard. But should I trust him? "I don''t know. I tell her quietly." "Okay! Listen Avery, this is very important. I feel you should only try someone tying you up only if you trust him. So meeting him at a club is actually a good idea, because they make sure nobody crosses any limits. But don''t meet this guy at his ce or something unless you trust him. Okay?" I nod. We talk some more for a while, then end the call. Once I feel better, I finally fall asleep. Still unsure but less at edge. Next morning, I get ready and go to the living room for breakfast. My heart is thumping hard in anxiety. I shouldn''t get nervous, but I am worried about what questions dad will ask me. When I walk into the dining area, the fragrance of pancakes hits me and my nervousness fades away. Dad is cooking today. He used to cook me pancakes when I was upset. I never imagined he would do this for me this morning. I was rather expecting he would be angry and annoyed with me. "Sweet pancakes it is today," He deres. I smile widely and take a seat at the dining table. I nce at De and Joy. They are ring at me. It makes me grin even more. "Morning Ladies." I greet them, trying to keep the sarcasm out of my voice. De rarely stays at the Collins mansion, but I guess she wanted to see dad bursting out at me this morning. Such a disappointment for her. And a pleasant relief for me. Dad walks toward us with thest batch of pancakes in his hands. He takes a seat with us. "Orin! Join us. Avery has wonderful news to share. I want you here when she shares it," He says. It makes my heart flutter. His voice is light, and it looks like he is not angry anymore. But I am feeling a little on edge. "Are you not angry with me, Dad?" He gives me a rueful smile. ¡°Why should I be angry with you, Avery? I am angry at myself... and De." He gives her a hard re. "How long have you known she was married?" He asks De and my mouth goes ck. Did the sun rise from the west today? Chapter $3 "What? You should ask her dad. Not me." Dad shakes his head and cuts his pancake. "I lost the right to be angry at Avery, the day I failed to track her on time." "Alfred, don''t be like this... you were sick," Joy holds dad''s hand tofort him. He pulls his hand away and says, "Yes... and this is why I trusted De and Ethan to find out where Avery was..... Ethan has already shown me his colors and I am curious how long De knew Avery''s whereabouts and didn''t inform me?" My heart is beating fast. I never expected dad to confront De. Wow! Just Wow! "1. I am not sure if she was indeed married." She admits, without answering the real question. Dad raises his brow, then she rifies. "I have found some records where she is listed as the spouse of some M Miller." Oh Fuck! It means I cannot use Liam''s name now. But I don''t even know M''s full name. Oh God. It won''t look good. "But she was living alone in New York and it''s confusing. But she admitted she is married so I guess we should ask her.." De turns the conversations towards me. "I met him two years ago, and we got married in Las Vegas." I look at dad and tell him. I try to keep the story close to the truth. "He saved me..." I lie. "I don''t want to talk about details But I was depressed, and he saved me. Therefore, I got married to him... He is a nice Guy... and a wonderful person." Dad''s eyes water, and he holds my hand across the table. ¡°I am sorry I wasn''t around Avery, I really suck being a father.¡± I shake my head. ¡°Don''t be like this, Dad. Let bygones Be bygones.¡°I say. "But what does he do? And why are you not living with him?" Joy asks and 1 internally roll my eyes at her for ruining a perfect moment with dad. "He owns an interior designingpany, and He is usually out on tours. He stays with me whenever he is visiting town." "His Full Name?" Dad asks me, "M Liam Miller." I make it up on the go. God bless me. 10 "I call him Liam." I hope this doesn''t blow up in my face. Dad frowns, then exims, "That Man! In the hospital!" He says and I wince, then nod. "Oh my God!" Heughs. "You are such a sneaky little girl... So you are staying with him at the hotel. Not Lena?" He says and I nod. Not the truth, but I guess it''s for the best. "He saved you.." Dad states in a gentle voice. Dad gets up andes near me to hug me. I get up and hug him back. Uncle Orin pats my back and congrattes me quietly. Expressions on De''s and Joy''s faces are phenomenal. I am so d I waited for the night to tell the details. Dad''s good mood made things way easier for me.. "So, when can we meet him? A proper introduction!" "We should make a press release. I don''t know how the media will consider the news. Considering he is just a guy with a small business, I assume. Never heard of his name," Joy says. "This is not a good match." I look at dad and tell him, "He is a better person, Dad. Much better than Ethan." take an indirect jibe. "But dad, he is a private person. Both of us dislike media attention. So I don''t want to make this news public. Not yet." Dad nods and sighs heavily. "Media doesn''t do any good, anyway. I wish I could figure out some way to keep them out of my life." I promise Dad I will invite Liam for dinner as soon as he visits the city. We finished the breakfast happily. By the time Ie back to my room, I cannot help but feel a little wary about the fact that Dad will be heartbroken if he figures out all this wedding and everything is a fake drama. I have to be very careful to keep up the act. I shove the worry away and try to feel happy about the fact that he is trying to improve his rtionship with me. It means a lot to me. After lunch I browse kink sites to figure out what I should wear for my evening with M. Just looking at kinky outfits and cors makes my pussy throb. I am getting a little eager for my date tonight. It will be considered a date. Right? After Sleeping 54 29: Shopping <<. Avery. >> After browsing for almost an hour, I sink into my bed, confused. I guess I will have to ask Lena''s help for this too. I send her a reminder. Me: I hope we are still up for our shopping spree today. Lena: Yes Yes. Meet you in an hour?'' Me: Sure! Pick me up? I have no car nor an ID'' I will have to reissue my Credit Cards too. Lena got them canceledst night. She acted really fast on that. I pinch my brow in frustration, thinking how much stuff I need to buy or arrange again. Thank goodness it was just one luggage bag. Just when I am about to leave for shopping, my phone chimes and I see a notification from M. My heart flutters. M: How are you feeling today?'' Me: 1 am feeling much better now.'' Me: By the way. I came clean in front of my family and told them I got married to M. Liam Miller in Las Vegas two years ago." M: That''s an interesting Name.'' Me: It''s a long story. My fake husband''s real name is Liam, and my sister somehow knew your name. So I had to mash it up and pop out a new one." M: "Oh God! I am literallyughing.'' 1 grin at his reply. M: "Although I am curious how your sister figured out my name?'' Me: "No idea. I was curious too. But there is no point asking her.'' I bite my lips, thinking if I should bring up tonight''s meeting. But he asks me first. M: How do you feel about our meeting tonight? You can back off." It makes me smile. My heart flutters and I take a deep breath to think. He is a considerate man. I think I can trust him. Me: ''I want to meet you tonight." M: ''At 8 it is. Wear something easy to strip." My core throbs as I read the message. Me: Yes Sir.'' When Lena reaches the mansion, I invite her inside to meet Uncle Orin. "Are you the one who starved my child?" Uncle Orin ask her and my eyes pop out. Seriously! Lenaughs and eyes me. "Oh well... is that what she told you?" "I don''t even know how he knows!" I exim. Then he turns to him and says, "To be honest I am the one who made sure she ate in time." "You certainly didn''t do a good job. Look how thin she is!" he says and I can see his lips twitch. "Enough of this! She will stop talking to me if you keep grilling her Uncle!" After a little more Chit Chat, we finally leave for shopping. As she drives me to Westfield Century City. I ask her some questions to sate my curiosity. So far I have only understood that BDSM can vary depending on person to person. For some it''s only about Bondage and Discipline, for others it''s all Dominance and Submission. "Personally, I felt Sadism and Masochism was the worst." I tell Lena and sheughs. "Not sure how people enjoy it, but apparently people do." "Oh well.. Don''t say anything unless you try it." I look at her. "Have you tried it?" "I have tried a little bit of everything... Oh Avery you need a full time boysister to try so many things." She says ruefully. Talking to Lena is like slow buildup for the evening. I am getting excited and anxious at the same time. "So... where should we start?" She asks me. "I need to buy some undergarments. I literally don''t have any." I tell her. She smirks. "Are you saying you are not wearing any panties Avery?" She drawls. I roll my eyes and walk into a lingerie shop. Once I have selected somefortable undergarments along with sexy ones, Lena hands me a crotchless panty bikini suit. I roll my eyes again and buy it just to shut her up. "So.... Which club have you chosen?" she asks. "It''s.. Dom''s Club," I tell her. "What?" She exims, wide eyed. I look at her with wariness. "Is this a red g? Should I cancel?" She shakes her head. "No! No! I am shocked because it''s almost impossible to get into Dom''s club. They are highly exclusive." "Oh..." Maybe M goes there often. I think to myself. With whom I wonder. "I mean. They literally have an application system and they ept you only if they see you fit. I mean you have to be Super hot to get into that club." She says and I turn pink. I guess M is indeed super hot. I bite my lips and Lena keeps rumbling in excitement. "Wow! That''s awesome Avery... who are you going with? And what will you wear? Oh My God! You have to look your best. Oh God, I am so excited!" She squeals as we walk into a store to buy some casual clothes. "ummm..." I look at her confused, thinking what should I answer her first. She frowns, then pauses. "Please tell me you know this guy?" This is one thing about Lena I always found odd. She always asked me details of my sex life but never nagged me with the question, who I was fucking. This is the first time she seems worried. "uhmm yes... I do know him." He is my husband, after all. I blush, thinking about it. "Good," she says. "Unfortunately, in the BDSMmunity, there are so many predators who sometimes try to take advantage of clueless beginners. So always be safe and trust your instincts. Okay?" She asserts, and I nod my head. But for some reason, her statement makes my stomach clench. "What do you mean predators?" "Well, usually it''s about submitting and trusting your partnerpletely... Sometimes some abusive people get into it... who don''t respect boundaries.." Her face turns grim and she adds. "Just imagine you allowed someone to tie you and spank you and if he doesn''t respect you how will you file a report, because he can simply get away saying that you allowed him to do it at first ce.." Oh fuck! "You are scaring me... She shakes her head. ¡°I am trying to tell you that it can be dangerous. This is why trust is important. You are meeting him at a club. so that is a plus point. Clubs are very serious about the rules." "God Lena... You are killing my buzz." Iin and sheughs. "Sq... have you decided on the pet names yet?" She asks as she hands me a ck mini skirt and white blouse to wear. I look at her, clueless and confused. I am clueless about her question and confused about the school dress she just handed me. It''s not exactly a school dress, but it looks like one. "You mean we cannot use our names to call each other?" She shrugs. "You can... but it would be more sexy if you call him master and he calls you ve." she wiggles her eyebrows and I pause to think. "I don''t want to be his ve." That''s degrading. Isn''t it? But I already called him ''Sir''st night. Didn''t I? What does it make me? I try the skirt and blouse and it kinda looks sexy. "He asked me to wear something easy to strip. Do you think it''s easy to strip...¡± I look in the mirror and ask Lena. She grins. "So you want to be an obedient ve?" I roll my eyes. "Told you. I don''t wanna be his ve!" "Then defy him." So I do... What happens that night leaves me wondering if it was a good idea to defy him or a bad one. After Sleeping 55 30: The Dom''s Club **. Miles, ** My day starts as usual. A long run to the gym then work out for an hour. Afterwards, straight to the office where Emma is waiting for me with my coffee and breakfast ready to eat. I have cleared your schedule for this morning so you can select your new secretary in peace today," Emma says. "Eager to join Liam already?" I ask her, taking a bite of my sandwich she bought me. Her cheeks turn pink, and I chuckle, "But seriously, Aren''t you worried that you might get bored with each other too soon? I mean.. What else are you nning? Are you going to move in together?" She gives me a puzzled look. "Stop prying, Miles," Liam says as he walks into the office and Iugh. "You like making her nervous. Don''t you?" "Nope!" He rolls his eyes and pulls a chair and slumps into it. "And You can''t leave her alone. Can you?" I take a jibe at him. I see Emma fluster again. I am sure Liam, the fucker, bangs her behind his closed office door everyday. "I will bring the files from the HR. the ones we have shortlisted," she walks away saying. Although the secretary is already selected. Thanks to my Dad. But I won''t stop her. I need to keep this new half sister thing a secret. I will just pretend that I selected her. What was her name again? My face turns hot as I suddenly remembered why her name seemed familiar. Liam Fuck. Isha... It can''t be. Is she Liam''s ex? His high school sweetheart? 1 look at him while he is reading the file 1 handed him a while ago. "I am going to Cannon''s design today. To attend that board meeting. you promised to David Johnson." Liam says, and it breaks my chain of thoughts. I nod at him. He exins some of his concerns and I answer him back. "What happened to you?" I scratch my forehead and say, "Nothing just a little distracted." It''s not possible. It will be too much of a coincidence. I swallow thickly, contemting if I should ask Liam. With Emma in the picture, he will be furious and devastated. "Are you really serious about her?" He nces at me. "Emma?" He smiles. "Yes. So I will appreciate it if you don''t grill her now and then." He has moved on. I can only hope that my half sister and his ex-girlsister are not the same person. He is like a brother to me. We have spent the past four years together. We have gained so much in career and in life. Only because we were side by side with each other. I groan inwardly. Fuck you. Dad for making my life hell again. I cannot hire her. It''s simply not possible. When Emma brings me the files. I pull out Isha''s record and ask her to be sure, "Did you choose her?" She looks at the file and frowns. Then she exims, remembering, "Oh. HR told me this was rmended by Ms. Ada Miller." 1 slump in my chair. Fucking great. Mom is involved. "I don''t want her around your father," she had told me. Which is good that Mom is taking charge of something for a change ¡°She is an orphan. For the past few months, she has been really struggling." Mom''s words ring my ear. I wonder what kind of struggle she was talking about. Mom has a giant heart. She is all for charity and often drags me into it. Chapter 55 "Do you need something else from me?" Emma asks. I jot down some random names and hand it to her. "Call them in for an interview." Isha is one of them. Ce It''s high time that I interview my half sister, before rejecting her for good. <<. Avery. >> I nce at a shopping bag with a skirt and blouse in it. I wonder where I will get dressed. Lena drags me to a different shop. A naughty shop. "Do you want to buy something?" I ask her. She smirks and replies, "Not me but you, darling." She takes me towards a section and browses for a while. Eventually, she hands me a set that makes my pussy clench. What should I call it? It''s a skin color see-through lingerie. A one piece bodysuit made for naughty purposes. "I thought the crotchless panties were naughty." I mumble to her and sheughs. "You have to wear this under your outfit tonight." It doesn''t have a shoulder strap. Instead, a ck cor around the neck to hold the. It looks kinky and sexy. A belt is around the waist. I can imagine M pulling the waist belt while fucking me from behind. The panty has multiple ck straps to hold the thin fabric holding. "Try it on." She tells me and I cannot deny it. I want to see how it would look on me. I wear it in the trial room and nce at myself. I am almost tempted to click and photograph and send it to him. It leaves a little to imagination but yet so elegant. Then I see it. My scar at waist and bite my lips. "How is it?" Lena asks across the door. "Yes, it''s okay." "What happened? Open the door." I let her in, and she blows out a low whistle. "It looks better than I imagined." "Yeah..." I tell her. "What happened?" I make a face and point at my scar. "I really hope I don''t get an ignorantment again today." "It''s like a test to identify ignorant fools." I have better hopes from M. I nod and change into my clothes. Lena takes me to her hotel room and I leave a quick text to dad that I won''t being home for the night. "There is no way in hell I will go to Dom''s club dressed like a schoolgirl from dad''s house." I tell Lena after texting dad. "It''s not a school dress..." she chuckles. "Looks like one!" she shakes her head. "Once you go there you will realize this is nothing. Anyway, You need to upgrade your wardrobe if you n to visit this club often." "Oh well, it depends on how it goes tonight." We spend the rest of the day discussing Noah''s work schedule and making bookings and appointments for his uing concerts. "Did you meet him yet?" I ask Lena and she nods. "He wanted to see you, too." "Okay. May beter this week we can catch up.¡± Once it''s the afternoon. Len¨¤ doet my makeup and hair and bouge, I wear the clothes I leave me until she is happy with it. My dirty blond hair, soft as silk, falls on my shoulders. She makes me wear a corset on my clothes to make my curves visible. "I am so d I am not at home for Dad or worse, Joy, to watch me get ready like this" Lenaughs. "I am trying to find an apartment. Hopefully, it will be final soon. I will show you before we move into it." "Yeah. I cannot imagine staying at Dad''s ce for the next two months." I take Lena''s car and start driving towards Dom''s club. A strange nervousness rises inside me. I take a deep breath and tell myself my mantra. I am bold, blessed, and beautiful. The club is rather on the outskirts of the city. The bouncer asks for my name and marks it on the list. This is your first visit." He remarks and asks me to meet the receptionist. I walk through a dark hallway and see a girl dolled up in a ck leather dress in the room. It''s darkly lit with little spot lights barely enough to make one''s face visible. "Wee to Dom''s Club. Your name, please?" "Avery Collins." She checks her tablet, then frowns. "Are you nning to y today?" I am not sure.." I need to talk to M and set some ground rules before we try anything. She smiles. "It looks like your partner isn''t sure either.... He left it up to you.¡± She takes my phone and puts it in a locker in front of me. "Did you consume any alcohol beforeing here?" I shake my head. "Isn''t it allowed?" "No. it isn''t. yers must be sober if they want to participate." She grabs my wrist and puts a blue band around it. "If you take more than three drinks, the bartender will cut it and you won''t be able to participate." "Interesting." I tell her, and she gets up to escort me inside. ¡°It''s a rule at almost every BDSM club. You should neither be emotional nor intoxicated if you want to participate." She exins while opening the heavy door and then I finally see it. The Dom''s club. After Sleeping 56 : Time to Fuck <<. Avery. >> Entering inside the club feels like a sensory overload. Dark lit club with beautiful patterns of blue and red spotlights. The dark walls are decorated with toys, whips, ropes, and whatnot. Music is very light, as if they don''t want to suppress the chatter and moaning. A shiver runs through my body when I hear a steady sound of a whip being stuck. Someone is ying. But I cannot see them. Instead, I can only see a restaurant and bar on the side. People in elegant dresses enjoying themself. Lena was right. It looks like thongs and see-through tops are like jeans and t-shirts here.. There is an empty stage with a big X cross on it. I can imagine someone being tied to it. The girl takes me towards the stairs. I follow her only to be surprised by a girl, probably a sub,ing downstairs. She is only in her panties. I cannot help but leer at her. She has lean, strong legs, and a slender waist. Her hands are tied behind. Not by the wrist, but by the arm above the elbow. Her gorgeous breasts are on disy. She has nipple mps. I nch as I see red whip marks all over her breast. That looks painful. I nce at her face, but she rather has a serene expression. Calm and peaceful. Okay, It will take me a while to get used to this. When I enter the upper floor, My heartbeat quickens when I see a pretty redhead girl in the middle bound by silk ribbons. The sound of ps is louder here. I know this. I think to myself, trying to recall. It is some sort of ribbon bondage presentation. It''s called gentle bondage. The redhead is bound to an upholster ottoman with a wide red ribbon. She is being gently spanked. Even though it is gentle, she flinches, just a little, every time Dom hits her. I try to study her while passing by. Her expression is calm, as if she is not here, but somewhere else. How? This is a mystery I would love to understand. My heart says it''s wrong but how is it possible that millions of people willfully participate and enjoy this? I am unable to tear my gaze away from her. My attendant takes me towards a table and says, "Here you go!" My attention finally falls on M. I suck in a breath. He is wearing a''half face leather mask. I can see his eyes, mouth and chin. His forehead, hair and ears are covered. It looks like a Batman mask. Of course, without the pointed ears. I take a seat opposite M and thank the receptionist. She hands me a file saying, "You will have to fill it if you n to y today. Although for a private booth, it''s not necessary." M is wearing a white shirt and a vest. His jacket is on the back of his chair. His sleeves are folded, and he is looking at me intently. "Hey.." I say nervously. I am not sure what it is. I feel scared and aroused at the same time. Even though I know nothing humongous would happen tonight. Barely five minutes into the club and I am riled up already. His lips quirk. "Hey?" I blush and look around to distract myself from his piercing gaze. Many people are wearing masks here. Even some girls. "So masks are fairlymon here." Iment and he nods. "Some want to protect their identity and some want to hide their age." I look at him. "Did youe straight from the office?" "Yes..." I hesitate but ask anyway, "Do you always wear the mask or is it the first time?" "Always." We are sitting with our chairs tilted towards the center where the scene of gentle bondage is being demonstrated. Now the girl is being flogged and her moans are getting louder. I can feel the buildup. "How long has this been going on?" "Probably an hour." My eyes widened. "She is close," M says and surely enough, after a few more spanks, she lets out a cry with her core twitching so hard. Her orgasm is palpable in the air. This is arousing. "This is the first time I have seen something like this." "An orgasm without sex.?" He asks and I nod. "Not every Dom has this skill and not every sub can reach there without sex." Her Dom un-bounds her and holds her in a bear hug. He doesn''t make any efforts to move, instead he sits there for a while holding the redhead. "Come here, my doll," M says, taking out his hand for me to hold. I hold him, and he pulls me onto hisp. I don''t remember when was thest time I sat on someone''sp. "Would you like to try that?" "I guess... But being spanked for an hour?" I remark in a dubious voice. "Even if it''s gentle. Isn''t it too much?" Heughs. "There ara alugue mini stone" He save slinning his hand under my skirt. Chapter 56 I suck in a breath "Your outfit isn''t exactly easy to strip. Hements while stroking my inner thighs, going higher with each passing second. "uhmmm..." I am at a loss for words. Unconsciously, I widen my legs and arch my back slightly, expecting him to go higher, but he stops at my thighs "I was told you left it to me if we will y or not..." I say to distract myself, to stop feeling embarrassed and to stop the shiver. He smiles. "I wasn''t feeling myself when I entered here. That''s why." I frown. "What happened?" The question slips out of my mouth and I regret it immediately. Is it appropriate for me to ask him questions about his life? But he surprises me with his answer. "Apparently I have a half sister I didn''t know about... I am being forced to hire her under me. I hate her already. He says in a neutral voice, but his words still hit me rough. I swallow hard as Joy and De cross my mind. Is this how they both hate me, as M hates his half sister? For some stupid reason, my brain decides it''s the perfect time to get emotional. I look away from M towards the stage to focus and blink profusely. He touches my chin with the tip of his finger and turns it towards him. "Shit. This is embarrassing." I tell him as a tear slips out of my eyes. "Is this ''the concussion'' or did I hit a sore nerve?" Oh yes. Concussion. That exins my reaction. I let out a breath of relief. "I think both." I tell him, and he nods as if he understands my home situation. "Just give her a chance, you know... I always wished that my step mom and my half sister had given me a chance.... Instead of, by default, hating me." He thinks and nods. "Now that you mentioned it, I can see how narrow my thought process was. Thank you He breathes. A new scene is being set up in front of us. The Redhead and her Dom are long gone. A woman with a porcin full face mask stands in the middle. She looks elegant and powerful in her tailored ck skirt suit. "Now Dom Xavier and his two subs will demonstrate animal roley...." Her voice is soft yetpelling. Animal Roley? My eyes widen at the realization. "She is an overseer here." "Overseer? Are scenes always supervised?" "Yes." "Does it mean the scenes are always public? In front of others?" I say, rmed, He smirks. "Not exactly, but they are always observing to make sure no one crosses limits." "How?" I ask dubiously. He takes a bite at my nape then replies, "You will know in sometime... But I am curious... Haven''t you fucked in open before?" he asks, tracing thece of my lingerie. I suck in a breath and try to push his hand away. He gives me a little p on my inner thigh and I gasp. I squirm in hisp and feel his rock hard member poking me. I close my eyes and take in the sensation of his warm hand near my damp core. Fuck, this is not right. He pinches my clit above my panty and says, "Answer me." I gasp again. "No... And I am notfortable." Not yet. "Is it a hard limit?" "Hard limit?" He smiles. "This file you have been given..." he says while sliding my panty onto a side and rubbing my clit in a circr motion. I breathe heavily and ask, "What about it?" "You will mark your choices... You will define your hard and soft limits. Hard limit means somethingpletely off-limits." M exins as he slips a finger into my pussy lips. I breathe heavily. "I guess it''s a soft limit." I gasp as he enters two fingers inside. When he starts pumping me, I bite my lips to stifle my moan and nce around. Everyone is watching the scene in the center and it''s too dark for anyone to realize what is happening. I nce at the stage and try to focus l.ne on my breathing as M''s fingerszily slide in and out of my pussy. A Dom walks onto the stage with two subs, one male and another female, crawling on their fours with aleash on their neck. As M''s fingers fasten, I nce around again. I am nervous but too aroused to stop him. My gaze meets a girl next to our table who is sitting on someone''sp. She winks at me. Does she know? My cheeks turn red and I shut my thighs. "M.. I don''t want to embarrass myself here.... Please stop... "I say, grabbing his hand as he keeps pumping me. I grab his hand in a tight grip. But I am too horny to stop him. I rather end up encouraging him to go faster. This is wrong. I whimper. My mind and body are conflicted. He whispers in my ear, "First lesson Avery... You need to learn to be quiet if you don''t want to embarrass yourself. Many people are probably fuckin around us but they are quiet." I shudder, trying to process what he said. He is right. Each sitting area is divided by a three feet tall solid barrier. So yea.. it is possible. I hide my face onto his shoulder. When he enters three fingers and ys with my clit, I explode with barely three pumps. I bite his shoulder hard to stifle my voice. "Good Girl!" he says. "Let''s go." He taps my thigh and we get up. "Where?" I ask in bewilderment. My head is buzzing with the orgasm he just gave me. "Time to fuck Sweetheart." After Sleeping 57 32: Naughty <<. Miles. >> When I asked Emma to call the candidates for an interview. I hadn''t realized meeting my half sister would sour my mood. The fact that she waspletely oblivious that we were blood rted didn''t sit well with me either. I was really curious to meet her. She looked strikingly simr to Noah. I mean, if Noah was a girl and his features were a little feminine. She has dad''s eyes. And I hate her for this. I don''t need a reminder roaming around me all day long of dad''s infidelity. To sate my curiosity, I asked her where shepleted her high school and sure enough; it was the same as Liam''s city and school. ¡°Fucking great,¡± I muttered to myself when I figured she was indeed Liam''s ex. "Excuse me?" She said with a sh of annoyance in her eyes. I frowned at her. This is how I figured it out that my half sister, Isha, has super sensitive ears. What happened in the next few minutes showed me that she had a stubborn, supersensitive ego and what not. "What?" Her expression perplexed me. "Yes, my town and school were small, but it was at least a clean city. Not a dirty ce like Los Angeles." I snorted. She totally mistook my words. But she was right. Los Angeles is the 3rd dirtiest city in the USA. My sweet New York is not even in the top ten on the list. "I didn''tment on your city or your school, for that matter," I say, ncing at her file and figured she has moved to Los Angeles recently. That exined the hatred for the city. "You must have thought I won''t confront you. This is why you said-" then she frowned and went quiet. Probably figured out she was getting riled up for no reason. I shake my head at her. How did Liam even put up with her? That was the moment I was sure that I needed to call mom and tell her we cannot ept her as a family member. If she wasn''t my half sister or whatever, I would have thrown her out of my office long ago. Isha reminded me of my teenage years when I used to fight with Noah all the damn time. "Looks like you don''t need the job." I told her bluntly. She gaped, and I added, "Why would you be cocky if you wanted the job?" "Do you want someone with no brain or voice?" Point! Once she left my office, I interviewed some more candidates. I spent most of my time in meetings and the rest of the time arguing with mom. "It''s hard for me, Miles!" Mom snapped at me. ¡°Do you think it''s easy for me?" Mom loves to emotionally ckmail her children. Usually it doesn''t work on me, but something was different this time. I am not sure if it was my mood, or she sounded sad and worried. "You said she was facing some problems... What problems, exactly?" "It''s bad and I cannot tell you... But if you want to rte, tell me how would you feel if Noah was at her ce and he needed help desperately in life." "She didn''t act like she needed help." I muttered to her. When Liam came back from the board meeting, we discussed some important matters rting to Cannon Design Inc. He was happy with David''s cooperation so far. I contemteding clean to her about Isha. But I couldn''t. By the end of the day, I was feeling a little gloomy and unsettled. I wanted to call off my visit to Dom''s club. Now I am d I didn''t. Seeing Avery in that ck skirt and white blouse did something to me. The corset on top of the shirt made my cock twitch. She was even wearing a motherfucking cor. It was an essory, but enough to get me pumped up. Her outfit was certainly not essible or easy to strip, as I had ordered her. It looked like she was acting like a naughty teen seeking trouble. I drag her out of the partially obscure booths and take her towards the private rooms. "Omg, this ce is much bigger than I expected." she says and I chuckle. The Club''s facade is nothing huge. Only its name is catchy. But behind it is abyrinth of passages, doors, stages and whatnot. People often find it underwhelming at first, thinking it''s all soft bondage and stuff. Real things happen in closed yrooms, and only members get to y there. Members or their plus one. Avery''s steps falter when we pass a yroom. Her eyes widen with curiosity and she stops in her tracks to take in what was happening. "Oh God...¡± she breathes out. Each yroom has a ss wall, like an interrogation room. The audience can observe the scene from outside. The yers, though, cannot see who is viewving them. It''s good as it doesn''t distract them. "Do you want to stay and watch?" When she doesn''t answer, I pull her towards the seats. There are two more couples watching the scene and making out. I nod at the familiar faces. The rest of the seats are empty. Avery blushes, looking at them, then takes a seat next to me. It''s like watching a movie in the theater. It is an intriguing scene. A sub is tied by her wrists and her one leg is raised in the air and tied using ropes. Another foot is barely touching the ground. She is on her tiptoe, swaying and trying to bnce herself. Her sex is visible, but breasts are covered. Her master raises the flog and hits her at her pussy. Avery gasps. I watch her reactions. Her lips part, breathing shallow. She flinches- very slightly- every time the Dom hits his sub between the legs. "Do people enjoy this?" "They apparently do..." "Do you enjoy this?" She asks me with mixed emotions in her eyes. I hope it''s not fear. "Only if someone is pleased to take the beating... Nothing is sexier than consent, Avery," I say and trace her arm with a finger. She sucks in a breath. My cock is hard as steel. Loud moaninges out of the yroom and our heads turn. Dom''s cock is out, and he is mming into her cunt relentlessly. "I would like to fuck you like this. Imagine the two of us in that yroom." Her breath hitches. "It means we will have sex in the open?" she asks me wide eyed. I take her palm and kiss her fingers. "No... Sex on stage is not tolerated. Although yers can have sex in yrooms... Like they are having." She looks at me with a strange vulnerability as I meet her gaze. I sink my fingers into her hair and pull her closer. I still remember her taste and have craved her so many times ever since. The attack, two nights ago, unsettled me so much I wanted to hug her ever since. Avery is getting under my skin. I have to get a grip on myself. For tonight, I am going to ignore everything. I crash my lips onto her soft and devastated lips. Her lips part and I slip my tongue intoher mouth. I can taste champagne and her own sweetness. I bite her real good and pull her onto myp and kiss her harder. She slowly starts grinding me. Her taste makes me starve for more. I tilt my head while kissing her to peek at the yroom. The Dom has cut down the rope tied to her leg, and the sub has her legs wrapped around the Dom''s waist. He is fucking her, holding her with one hand while flogging her ass with another. Her weight is on his cock as she is holding the rope on the top. It''s provoking to witness. Avery pulls away from the kiss and turns her head to watch. Unconsciously, she grinds herself, onto me harder and I take in a sharp breath. It takes me all my effort not to tear her outfit right here. Avery watches them for a while, then she turns her face to me. I grab her hips tight and she realizes she is still grinding me. Room is dark so I cannot make it out, but I am sure her cheeks are a delightful shade of pink right now. fel "I behave like a slut around you. It''s embarrassing." She admits and bites her lips. I chuckle. "But.. I am not okay with fucking while others can see me, M," she adds after a pause. "I mean, it''s arousing to watch them... but I am not ready for this." Before I can answer her I see Dom pull on the window blinds. Possibly for aftercare or some more intimate time with his sub. "If they don''t want to be seen by us, they can close the curtains." I point towards the remote controlled giant blinds. She turns her head again. "Oh! So this is how the overseers observe the club." She states. "Yes." I take her towards the private booth I booked for us. "But.... you said people were probably fucking in partial booths." She asks innocently, and it makes me chuckle. "Oh, they were being naughty... Like you and me." After Sleeping 58 <<. Miles. >> We stroll through hallways connected to different yrooms and Avery peeks into each yroom curiously. Despite my rock hard cock, I am being patient with her right now. If she was my sub, I would have spanked her for making me wait like this. I groan inwardly. Idea of hitting her perfect ass doesn''t help my filthy mind either. her mouth goes ck when she sees a male sub getting his balls tortured. "It''s Testicle bondage mps." I tell her. "That looks painful." "It is." "You tried it?" She exims and Iugh. "I always thought Subs were always women," She says and I raise my brow at her. She flushes. "Now that I have said it out loud, I realize how stupid it sounds. But It never urred to me before. I mean, obviously there are female Doms." I smile and nod at her. Her admission is a reminder that she doesn''t know a thing about BDSM. "Master Miller!" A fellow yer greets me when we are making our way towards our room. He has a girl walking next to her in white robe. She has a cor around her neck attached to a lease. I am d he is not making her crawl. She has a I personally don''t like degrading. But people have kinks to degrade others and many subs enjoy it too. "Your new sub is lovely. I would love to borrow her sometime," He says, and Avery stiffens beside me. Motherfucker. I have an urge to punch him right now. I draw in a deep breath. He is not at fault. If a sub has a desire to y with multiple Doms, he or she can be shared. I am not a regr at the club, so he is making an obvious assumption that Avery can be shared. Like my past subs. Just like my hookups outside clubs, I don''t y with the same person too many times. It''s necessary to keep the emotions aside. ''Another reminder that whatever I am doing with Avery is a bad idea.'' I push the thought away. "She is a spectator tonight, and I have no ns to share her with anyone." His eyes widened. He walks closer to us and Avery meets his eyes. "First visit, I assume? I am Jonas." He says, holding out his hand.. "Avery. Yes, It''s my first visit," she answers, shaking his hand. "So, how are you liking th club for a first visit?" ...ipping in a zone wiele i Cali Step Dack. When I enter the pin for our room''s door, she says, "There is no giant window in front of this room." ¡°Because it is a private space... Like a hotel room." "Does it mean we cannot y here?" She asks as the door closes with a click behind us. I grab her by the arm and yank her towards me. She loses her bnce and crashes onto my body. The file she was holding falls onto the floor. "Are you teasing me?" I ask her in a low voice. Every observation or reaction from her this whole evening has been hitting my cock, and she has no idea. Avery is damn gullible. Her eyes widen and she squeaks, "N- no.. I push her towards the wall and press my hip onto her body. Her breath hitches. "We can y if we get creative. The question is... do you want to get creative, Avery?" She blinks. I tuck my finger below her cor and pull it towards me. I can feel her body shivering. Her breath is shallow. "Answer me," I say, softly. She blinks and says, "I am a little afraid." Good. I want her on edge. "Do you know Stop Light signals?" She nods. "What are they?" "Red, Yellow and Green." "Good... Use them if you feel you should." <<. Avery. >> Oh Fuck Oh Fuck Oh Fuck... My mind is throwing me a million warnings per second and I am loving it. As if a switch flipped in M as soon as we entered the room. Everything is unfamiliar and unknown. I am with a man with a freaking half mask on his face. But instead of being afraid, I am getting excited. Something is so wrong with me. He picks up the file from the floor and motions me toe to the center of the room. I look around to take in the surroundings. My heart is beating fast. I look around and realize it is a small but elegant room. There is a king size four-poster bed, a wardrobe, a dresser, afortable armchair and an ottoman. My eyes widen when I notice there is a table next to the armchair with a pair of rope, a riding crop, and a thin flogger on it. There is also a small butt plug and a ss dildo standing tall. I swallow hard. Then I see a straight-back chair in a corner. I can imagine someone being tied to it and that someone can be me. "I thought we cannot y in private rooms." M smirks and dims the overhead lights. He takes a seat in the armchair and says. "It''s nothing too harsh. Just some rough sex. Are you into rough sex, Avery?* A shiver passes through my body, and I nod. I am into rough sex, but not into men flogging me. Why did I say yes? "Come here," he says as he scratches his skin under his mask. I walk and stand in front of him. He raises a finger and motions me toe@loser. I take one more step towards him. Now I am at amarm''s length away from him. "Put your hands behind your head, Avery." he says in a soft but firm voice. As if it''s amand, I obey him. My short skirt riles up higher and I bite my lips, embarrassed. He takes me in from top to bottom. My heartbeat quickens when he picks up the riding crop from the table next to him. "Have you ever been whipped before?" I shake my head. He gives a very gentle strike on my thigh and says, "Use your voice, Avery." "No. I haven''t been whipped, flogged or hit in any way before." "Not even spanked?" He asks with a surprise. "Umm spanking yes." He adjusts his trouser, and that''s when I notice his bulge. It looks promising. I sigh heavily. I want to hold it in my hands. See it. Feel it. "Do you have any idea how hard it is to be around you when you''re dressed like a naughty slut?" He says, white tracing my inner le with the crop. He gently taps crop between my inner thighs and I widen my legs. He hums in approval and strikes me. I flinch. Not because it hurts, but because it feels odd. He moves the crop higher and touches my pussy. "Yellow!" I re out, and he drops the crop immediately. "You don''t want to be touched there?" "I- Don''t hit me there." He nods. "Noted." He ces the crop on the table and says, "1 should be angry that you are wearing four pieces of clothing invata and sof one. But I get to watch you strip. Remove your clothes." we As I fumble with the strings of corset behind my back, he adds, "There are only a few things in this world s delightful as watching a woman get naked." "I would love to see you naked too." I tell him, and his lips quirk. Despite his mask, it''s not hard to read his expression. "I don''t think I would be able to control myself If I got my cock out, Avery. Let''s take it slow." One by one, I undo the corset strings. I am practically panting right now. When the corset finally opens, my weats fall into a natural position and I am able to breathe. I hadn''t realized I was holding it before, "I wish you were not wearing that shirt below the corset. Unbutton it." I follow him and unbutton the shirt. I meet his gaze before shrugging the blouse off my shoulders. I am wearing dat see through lingerie. my heart is beating so fast, I can hear it thumping. "I almost wish you were not wearing that mask.¡± I tell him, and he chuckles. "Doesn''t it itch?" ¡°I really need to soothe my itch somewhere else." He says, adjusting his trousers. "Remove your skirt." I hook my thumbs in my skirt. Slide it down and off. I am only in my lingerie right now. My whole body is paintly aware of his gaze. My nipples are hard as pebbles and pussy so wet that even a small brush of air is making me shiver. "It looks beautiful on you. Too bad I will tear it." He gets up and picks the riding crop. Then he walks around me to take in my body. "Hands behind your back." My breasts rise up, and he grabs one nipple in a tight hold. I flinch when he taps my ass with the crop. My whoin body and mind are a cluster fuck of emotions. He has barely touched me and I am aroused and wet already "I will give you three strikes. Use the Stoplight Method if it gets too much." Wait What? "But why?" I ask in rm. He brings his face near mine and whispers, "I asked you to wear only one piece of cloth, Avery. So three siruses for three extra pieces. For making me wait. For being naughty. This is your punishment I tremble. Will it hurt? He moves away from me and rubs my ass with the crop. Smack! Smack! Smack! He throws three rapid strikes and I yelp and hold my ass. "Arms up!" He barks, and I put my arms behind my head immediately. I don''t want to earn more strikes. I breathe heavily as the stinging sensation turns into a bittersweet pain. He grabs my ass to rub it. I close my eyes as I feel wetness seeping out of my pussy. He steps back to observe it. "Delightful!" He says in approval. ¡°Now your ass and your cheek are the same color." I flush in a deeper color of red. After Sleeping 59 Beautiful. Avery is simply gorgeous and slender with wless skin. I can see her pussy through the see-through fabric. It''s smooth and hairless. Ever since the day she stumbled into my bed drunk and naked, I have been craving to touch her soft skin. Her body demands gentleness, but I am far from the mindset. I stalk closer to her and tear her lingerie from the middle to bring her breasts out. She yelps, then whines, "I liked that one!" I smirk and pay my attention to her breasts. Huge mountains. I take her light pink nipple between my teeth and flicker it with my tongue. She arches her back and holds my head, pushing my face into her chest. I push her panties aside and slip my finger into her core. She is so damn wet, ready to be ravished. But I want to savor her tonight. I pay the same attention to her other breast, then pull away. "I will slide my cock between these two specimens tonight." I grab her breasts in a tight grip. She gasps and rolls her head back. "Look at me." I order her. Her lips part, eyes dreamy, she nces at my bulge and swallows. I pinch her nipples and tell her, "I want these red and sore. I want you to remember this night for a week." She pants heavily. Her hands are on side now. Hesitantly, she puts them at the back of her head. I didn''t ask her this time. I was right. She is submissive. "Good Girl." Her lingeries is an interesting piece. It has ck leather straps looped around her neck and her,waist. "I will fuck you with a ss dildo first then with my cock." "Seriously?" she squeaks. Dildo is a giant one, but so is my cock. I raise a brow. "Maybe I will tie you down... So you cannot get away from me... Say Red if you don''t want to. We will stop and go home." She mashes her lips together and swallows hard. I know I am being a dick right now. But I am enjoying it too much. to behave gently with her. I love the sweat forming on her head. "Where do you want to tie me?" She asks in a shivering voice. I look at her face and take a breath. This is hard. I like to keep my subs on edge. It''s her first time and I shouldn''t push her. I stroke her breasts, then tweak her nipples to soothe away her anxiety. She moans and tips her head back. I pinch her nipple and drag her, holding it towards the ottoman. "Ouch." she squeaks and follows me, to save herself from some pain. Then I push her onto it, grabbing her neck. She resists and drops onto her knees instead. I want to taste you." She says. And I lose my restrain. "Oh hell... Avery! Do it." She unbelt and unbuttons my trousers. Then roll it down along with my boxers. She gasps when my cock springs out of the shorts. "Oh!" She says and Iugh. It''s big and thick. It is amon reaction I get. I grab it in my fist and stroke it. "It will be hard for you, but I am going to fuck your pretty mouth." She nods wide eyed. Probably wondering how she is going to take this massive thing. "You poked the bear. Now you have to face the consequences." She gives a nervousugh and holds it in her hand. ¡°I think I will be sore for a week after taking it in." She says, admiring me. I love her dirty talk. It''s asional, but she does it. I grab her hair and pull her towards my cock. Her breath hitches and she opens her mouth wide. "It is going to be difficult for you. But I expect you to take it. Do you understand?" "Yes Sir," she whispers. "I am going to use you thoroughly tonight, Avery," I say as I trace her lips with my cock and smear my salty pree on her red plump lips. She licks and tastes it while keeping her eyes on my face. I push the tip into her mouth as she opens her mouth wide. She struggles to make room for the fat head at first, but slowly takes it in, My cock turns painfully hard as a rock. I want more. I grab her hair tighter, then press my cock in until the head bumps the back of her throat. Oh God... this is hot. Forcing her to take it in. Avery is well trained. She hasn''t gagged. Not yet. Impressive. She tries to cover her teeth using her lips, but fails miserably and scratches me. I pull out and pump into her mouth again and again. Finally, she gags and tears form into her eyes. "I know it''s hard. But I am going to make it harder now. Swallow when Ie." <<. Avery. >> He is using me & I am loving it. What happened to me? Is it really so long that I am behaving like this? His cock is so massive, sucking it feels as If I am a newbie! Dry spell of not, I have always been a pro at this. Tears are rolling down my face and I probably look like a slut. nce at his face and he is panting hard while fucking my face. I wish I could see his expression. I wish he wasn''t wearing this mask anymore. Once more, his cock hits the back of my throat and I gag. My face is smeared with tears and my pussy is pulsating with need. I spread my knees to keep my bnce. He is brutally mming into my mouth. I am trying hard not to scrape him with my teeth. He is holding my hair so tight my scalp is prickling with pain. *Rx your jaw,¡± He growls. I close my eyes and try to surrenderpletely. My mouth ispletely rxed and he pumps into me once more. Slow withdrawal, then quick thrust in. He repeats it like a ritual until I stop gagging. He groans my name and gives me a few brutal pumps. I feel his cum hitting the back of my throat. I try to swallow, but it''s hard with this massive thing in between my lips. He pulls back a little, but leaves the tip in my mouth. I finally swallowed his cum I was holding. When he steps back, I realize we both are panting hard. "Get on the bed. On your four!" He barks. It makes me giggle. Someone is out of patience tonight. "I am d I am not the only one eager," I say and I follow his orders. "Don''t look back. I am removing this damn mask." My heart thumps as I see him throw the mask on the bed next to 1. me. "What will happen if I steal a nce?" I guess I am getting greedy. Smack Smack Smack Smack! "Ow! Ow! Ow!" He spanks my ass cheeks hard four times. Two on each. I yelp with stinging pain. You didn''t even give me a chance to say the safe word." He grabs my hair in a tight hold and hisses in my ear from behind, "If you defy me, I will force you to live with me in my house, Avery. Then I wi stuff your mouth every morning and will spank your pretty ass three times a day. I will use you like a personal cum bucket. Do you want that Avery?" "Sounds wonderful to me," I reply, and heughs. "You are a masochist." He says, while walking away from me. "No, I am not!" I say. But I agree I find the idea rather arousing. I feel him climb the bed behind me. He slides a blindfold on my eyes. I breathe heavily, remembering how my senses were heightened tenfoldst time when he had done something simr to me on that balcony. He pushes my chest down. My ass and shiny pussy are up in the air, on disy, for him to use. He will fuck me while I''m still wearing my lingerie. Like I imagined while buying it. Suddenly I feel a cold metal on my back, and I stiffen. "What is that?" I ask and I hear a ''snip''. Scissors! He runs the tip of scissors lightly down my spine, cutting all the fabric. He hasn''t cut the leather belt. I can still feel it on my waist. I hear the snips around my panties and then he pulls away the damp cloth stuck into my pussy lips. My body trembles. It was a see-through piece of fabric. Still It feels naked without it. He does the same with the rest of the fabric, only leaving the leather belts untouched. I feel sexy with The leather belt around my neck and waist. Do I look good? He lightly strokes my clit. "Lovely," he murmurs as he slides his fingers into my pussy lips, and hits me with the crop a few times. Is he nning to beat me while fucking? I tremble thinking about the worst scenarios. He pumps me fast and gives me gentle hits over my back a few more times, and I gasp. "I am going toe!" To my relief, he stops and asks, "Already?" I breathe hard and realize the blindfold, the flogging and his fingers in my pussy, everything altogether is too much. "This blindfold. It''s-It''s too simting..." He hums in approval. "I wanted to be sure, you can take my cock without pain." Then I hear a wrapper tear down and tingles of pleasure and anticipation ripple throughout my whole body. He is wearing a condom. I moan and arch my back. He nudges the tip of his cock to my pussy lips and stays there. "Fuck me already," I tell him in frustration. Then he pounds me good from by behind with my face buried in a pillow. When I shriek, he pulls me the hair and holds my throat in a firm grip. Then he fucks me like a piston in a gorgeous car. For some reason, I want him to spank and p me. I want him to make me scream. And he does exactly what I hoped for. By the time he is done with me, I feel sated and sore. After Sleeping 60 35: Top from bottom <<. Miles. >> She doesn''t object. "You are a masochist," I tell her as my cock twitches at the idea of making her my personal mb. Wouldn''t in be great to order her around and ask her to meet me at lunch everyday? Just so she can blow me at work. Or maybe I will bend her over my desk and pound her, too. Every. Single. Day. I grab the scissors, a few condoms, I hesitate but pick up the Riding crop and flogger too. I ce these on the bed for easy ess. "No, I am not!" She exims as I push her chest into the pillow. Her ass is a delightful color of pink. With barely a few spanks and a few strikes. I would love to see her article ass and back red by the time I''m done with her. I cut and throw away her lingerie fabric, but keep the belt because in looks like a bondage essory. It would be useful to grab her while I pump her from behind. "Lovely," I tell her as I slide my fingers into her folds. This is how I like my sluts. Easy and essible. Her cunt is wet and dripping. "I am going toe!" She exims. "Already?" I chuckle in surprise. "This blindfold. It''s-It''s too simting..." She is so damn sensitive. My breath turns shallow at the realization, and I am eager to feel her warm pussy around my cock. I wear the condom and wince at the pain of scratches I got from her teeth on my length. She arches her back and exims, "Fuck me already." I spank her hard and hiss at her, "If I ever made you my ve, you wouldn''t be so cocky anymore." She goes quiet as I rub her folds with my cock. "Beg." She stays quiet-probably confused. I will have to make her beg. I grab her ass and squeeze it in a tight hold. She hitches a breath and squirms to get out of my hold. "I am going to fuck you and it''s going to be rough." I warn her onest time, hoping she would back off. Instead, she wiggles her ass against my cock and tries to take it in. I spank her again¡ªa little harder this time. "Oh. Thank you," she says and my lips twitch. Avery surprises me. You are beautiful even without training, Avery. I would love to train you and make a perfect sub," I grab the riding crop and give her a light strike while sliding my cock into her- painfully slow. Her cunt slowly takes me in and stretches to its full capacity. She wiggles her ass, trying to adjust herself. Once I have stuffed her. I strike her ass and her pussy clenches hard around my dick. It''s a delightful fesling, I whip a little harder and she yelps, but doesn''t mutter any safe words. "Did that hurt?" "Yes." She pants. I pull out my cock and I rub the hit spot gently. "Tell me what you want." "More M. Please do more," she finally begs. "I want you back inside me." I strike her back with the crop and she yelps, then thrusts her ass back onto me, trying to feel my cock. "Please M... Spank me hard. Fuck me harder." She says almost in a sob. Those words ¨C and I lose all restraint. I grab her hips, fingers digging in to hold her still. The head of my cock bumps against her ass and thighs. I rub against herbia, cock sliding between the lips, then caress her clit. I push back inside her and hit her cervix. This time I pound her with no patience, because I want to sink into her deeper. I snake my arms around her waist and put her on fours again. She throws her head back. I can see her beautiful muscles are clenching hard. I pinch her nipple then grab her by the shoulder to keep her in ce. She sobs when my cock hits her cervix again and again. "You look so fucking soft and elegant. I want to crush you." "Yes... Crush me.. Make me hurt!" She breathes out. I lose count as I strike her with a crop repeatedly. With lust so high, it''s hard to focus, but I am trying to keep my strikes controlled. I usually don''t lose control. This girl is a Trouble. "Oh Miller! I am close," she shrieks. "Not so soon!" I growl at her and pull her by the hair. I hold her throat in a firm grip by the sides. Her back is pressed against my whole body and her pussy is hugging me tight around my cock. I wish I could record this beautiful sight. I pound into her again, and she holds my head in a tight grip-I wish she could pull my hair-Just this damn mask-I m into her a few more times and I am almost at the edge. "I want to p you." My palms are itching. "Maybe we can try that too," she says in a dreamy voice. Ie just by imagining that. I breathe heavily, holding her. "You didn''t ask why?" "Why?" she askszily. "You topped me from the bottom and ruined all my ns for the night." "I don''t even know what it means..." she tells me while going limp on bed, as I let go her body. "But you know what... Don''t answer. My mind is too hazy to understand anything." My cock slowly slips out of her pussy, then I walk away from her. I walk into the bathroom and throw the condom in the garbage bin. Avery is lyingzily on the bed. Her ass is pink from the spanking and flogging. I couldn''t restrain myself, and the sex turned out way rougher than I intended to. It''s not extreme, but it was probably too much, considering she was flogged for the first time. Not even once, she muttered any safe word. Watching her pussy lips stretched around to full capacity was a delightful sight. Herpliance was even sexier. If I have not scared her, I would love to train her as my sub. But for now, she needs some after care. I walk into the bedroom with a washcloth and see Avery is trying to cover herself in sheets but failing miserably due to blindfold. I frown. "What are you doing? Are you cold?" Her head snaps towards my voice and she shutters, "I... No... I just wanted something on my body." I grab her ankle and pull her towards the edge of the bed. She shrieks. "Oh, my God! A little warning M!" "Did I scare you?" I ask as I widen her legs with both hands. She yelps again. "Wh- What are you doing?" She flinches when I clean her between the legs with a damp washcloth. "Just cleaning you." She goes quiet, and that''s when I notice a scar on her waist. I had forgotten about it. It''s a sore topic for Avery. I had asked her about it on our wedding night. So I won''t mention it. "Nobody did that for me before." "Did you get cuddles, at least?" I ask, and she flushes. I am not into cuddles or holding people but it''s a must after BDSM scene or rough sex. "It''s been a while since I had sex." I frown. "How long "Almost a year." Oh Shit! She needed some prep to take in my cock. My original n to fuck her with giant dildo WAS COFFECT "Does it hurt?" I ask, and she flushes. "Good kind of hurt." I smirk. "Do you have one more orgasm in you?" ¡°I¡ªI will faint.¡± She shutters. "This blindfold is making me sleepy." I grab her by her arm and guide her towards the bath. "You can remove the blindfold when youe out." She nods. "And Avery," she turns, "We will stay for the night and I will do one thing before you go to sleep. So be prepared." Her lips part-may be in protest-but she stays quiet and walks into the bath. I order some food while she freshens up. I nce at the clock and see it''s 2 am already. Toote for food, but I am ravenous. I pick up my mask and pull it over my face, and carefully zip it on the back. I don''t want my hair stuck into it. Then I wear my boxer short and grab her BDSM checklist. Time to educate her a little. After Sleeping 61 36: Worthless <<. Avery, >> I sigh in content as Iy in bed. I don''t know what it is. But I am feeling a strange bliss right now. I literally cannot remember when was thest time I had sex-this intense-with someone. It''s been a long long time. I went on dates and made out with men. But sex itself it''s been long. the M walks away from me, and I hear a click of the bathroom door. I grin like a fool and slide the blindfold above my eyes. How long will we y this game? Will we divorce each other without even seeing one''s faces? No, I decide, I would like to see him. Not now, because I''m enjoying this. Butter-I would like to see his face. I turn on my back and wince at the tingling sensation. My body is warm at spots where he spanked and flogged me. It wasn''t too hard. Each blow was calcted. Was the sex intense because I was flogged for the first time? Or is it because M knows how to use his tools? Ie out of my reverie with a sound behind the bathroom door. I slide the blindfold on my eyes again, and all of a sudden, I be painfully aware of my naked body. My scar. My stretch marks. My imperfect body. With no clothes to hide behind, every insecurityes rushing back at me. I grab the sheet and make a futile attempt to cover myself. Oh Hell! He can watch me - as if he didn''t fuck my brains out barely a few minutes ago-l know I am thinking absurdly, but my mind doesn''t know any better. I try to untangle and unfold the sheet and pull it over my body. I guess it''s high time to go back home before I can ruin this blissful feeling by overthinking or he ruins it by saying something stupid-which usually my dates do. Wait a minute... Is this a date or just a hookup? Hookup with my husband... I snort, thinking how absurd this sounds. "What are you doing? Are you cold?" My head whishes towards the voice. "I... No... I just wanted something on my body," I stammer and breathe heavily as a strange sense of excitement rolls all over me. I feel his hand wrap around my ankle and he pulls me hard. I shriek as I slides towards the edge of the bed. 20:10 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 55.0% "Oh, my God! A little warning MI" I yelp and sit up. Then I try to pull the sheet around to cover my breasts. "Did I scare you?" He asks and pulls the sheet away. Fucking great! I awkwardly fold my arms to my chest. "Wh- What are you doing?" I ask as he widens my legs and I yelp when I feel Oh Wow! It feels good. I hadn''t realized I was sore. "Just cleaning you." "Nobody did that for me before." It feels odd and too intimate. Why am I even allowing this? I am totally capable of doing this. "Did you get cuddles, at least?" He asks, and I flush. Memories of disaster datese rushing back to me. I tell him it''s been almost a year, and he responds in a barely audible voice, "Oh fuck." My mind runs a million miles and I try to understand what it means. Was I bad in bed? My face turns hot with shame and embarrassment. "Get up," he says and tugs my arm, and I stand up and wince a little. He traces my spine with a finger and murmurs, "You have been a good girl, Avery." uhmmm Thank you? He turns my back towards him and touches some sore spots. "You have beautiful curves...." Then he squeezes my ass in his palm and asks in a low voice, "Do you have one more orgasm in you?" My lips part and I turn my face towards his voice. My breath is shallow again. Did he enjoy it as much as I did? Is he just being nice? Oh God, I am overthinking again. ¡°I¡ªI will faint. This blindfold is making me sleepy..." and lightheaded. He chuckles and I feel a cold gel being spread on one spot. "What''s that?" I moan. It feels good. "Just some aloe-vera ointment... One spot might be bruised." Oh... "You do this with everyone you y?" I ask. 20:10 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 55.3% "Yes... It''s a Dom''s duty. Aftercare is a must.. especially after impact y.." Why have I never heard anything about it? "I literally know nothing about the ABC of BDSM," I admit, and heughs. "You will learn.. soon enough." Then he guides me towards the bathroom and says, "You can remove the blindfold when youe out." "And Avery." I turn. "We will stay for the night and I will do one thing before you go to sleep. So be prepared," He says in a strange, firm voice and a shiver passes down my body. I am unsure, but I nod anyway. I remove the blindfold and wince when the bright light hits my eyes. I nce at the mirror and shake my head. My makeup is smeared and I indeed look like a mess. Slut, to be precise. I cringe, trying to remember if I ever liked name calling before? Nope. I have always dated gentlemen who usually turned out to be assholes. Everything about M and things I am allowing him to do is really out of character for me. I look around and, to my relief, I see a makeup remover and a face lotion in the bathroom cab. I pickup the bottles and check for the content. Expensive ones! This ce is indeed fancy. I wash my face and relieve myself. Then examine my back in the mirror. There are faint patches of pink on my ass and back. One spot is a little darker than the other. The one where M applied ointment. I smile. I did enjoy this. After freshening up, I wrap a towel around myself. "I will do one thing before you go to sleep. So be prepared." He had told me. His tone and voice was a little different as if he wasn''t being gentle and yful with me barel a minute ago. What has he nned for me? I open the door with a little anxiety rising up inside me. When I walk out I see M is no longer in the room. I look around only to figure out his clothes are all gone. I feel a pang of hurt and anger rise up in my chest. I blink profusely to stop the tears breaking out. So many 2010 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 55.5% emotions hit me at once. Doubt, confusion, shame... I feel ugly and worthless. I pick up my clothes from the floor while breathing heavily, I wasn''t expecting anything more from him. Why did he leave like this? After Sleeping 62 37. BDSM Checklist <<<. Avery. >> I hastily wear my blouse and skirt and wince at realization I don''t have any fucking panties. I grab the corset and open the door to walk outside, while cool air brushes my bare ass. Aplete jerk! A fucking asshole! I could totally throttle him right now. I can''t believe I thought we had chemistry. I pass through the hallways we passed before, while kissing and groping each other. Some scenes in yrooms are still going on. I pause to think. Would I like toe back here again? I left the checklist folder on the bed in spite. "Fuck," I mutter. Too bad I liked this ce. "Miss Collins!" a voice calls me out and I turn to see a waitress. No, the outfit is too sexy to be a waitress. Or maybe a girl doing a waitress roley? She is holding a tray, with some food and a bottle, in her hands. The fragrance of food makes my stomach growl. She smiles. "Master Miller ordered some food for you, but your door was locked." I raise my brow at her. "And where is he?" Couldn''t he tell me where he was going? I was barely a door away. "He left in a hurry. He ordered me to take care of you." Fucker. As if informing me would have taken too much of his time. I ignore the resentment and ask, "What do you mean by take care of me?" She bites her lips and says, "It could mean anything depending upon what you want or need..." "What is your name?" "Pet." I almost rolled my eyes at her. But I know she is role ying and I shouldn''t offend her. "Look, I am not into girls and I am really annoyed at him for leaving like this." She raises her tray in hands and asks in a sweet voice, "Are you into food? We could enjoy the food together and bitch about someone leaving you behind without notice?" She bats her eyshes at me and Iugh. My back is still sore and my ass is still tingling. Lena''s ce is an hour away from here. I don''t think I can drive this 2010 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince. I Kicked Him Out from My World 56.0% long in this state, and I am really really hungry right now. Food would be a good idea. Maybe it would fix my sour mood. "Okay." I nod and tell her. Then we walk towards the room again. "But I don''t remember the pin," I tell her as we pause at the door. "Oh, I have an ess card." She points her chin at a card on her tray. I frown and pick it up to swipe the room open. "Are you working here or are you here for role y?" I ask and she giggles without answering me. This girl is confusing. She puts the tray on the table, and I take a seat to eat the food. M has ordered some champagne along with some juicy beef steak. This was thoughtful of him. We were so immersed in each other we didn''t eat much while watching others y. I don''t have my phone, so I can confront him and give him an earful. I want to tell myself maybe he rushed out in some emergency, but another part is sure he just wanted to fuck me once and get it over with. It''s really confusing. Everything was going perfectly until he vanished. "You haven''t filled your checklist," shements and Ie out of my chain of thoughts. She picks up my folder from the bed and brings it near me. I was so angry I had left it here on purpose. "Yea.. not yet... I don''t want to eat alone. Come here. Take a seat." I tell her. Shees next to me and kneels. "What are you doing?" I ask her, rmed. "I am not allowed to sit at the table with a Dom." Oh, for fuck''s sake! The feminist in me hates this very idea. ''As if you did not enjoy getting cropped and spanked barely half an hour ago.'' A voice tells me and I push it away. "I am not a Dom. And it''s my first day. So you can sit here." "Oh!" she says and takes a seat opposite to me. "Who is your master?" I ask as and I serve some potion on a te while she pours some champagne for both of us. "Master Jonas." "I met him today. But he was with someone else." I tell her, remembering him with a girl with a leash around her neck. 56.2% 16- oning with My Childhood Prince. I Kicked Him Out from My World She sighs." I was being naughty this evening, so he ordered me to serve five Doms. After that, he will take me back." I look at her, horrified. She frowns and tells me. "Don''t judge me." I blink. "Oh! No No, I am not judging you." I say, trying to quickly swallow the juicy beef steak in my mouth. "I am new here. So... this thing.. serving others. Is it a must? What if I don''t want to serve others or y with others?" .... or fuck numerous men. Serving means it can involve sex, too. Right? She waves the folder at me. "Then you make it a hard limit." "Oh.." Then she leans onto the table whispers-as if someone could hear us. "I topped My Master from the bottom." "What?" I ask in confusion and she giggles like a little girl. "What does it mean? This ''top from bottom'' thing." She takes a sip; her posture is more rxed and open. "It means making a Dom do what I want... It''s like taking control from him even when he doesn''t realize." She giggles. Oh... "You topped me from the bottom and ruined all my ns for the night." M had told me. "So you wanted to serve other doms, and that''s why you were being naughty... So he will punish you," I connect the dots. "It''s more like I wanted to be punished by anything, but he chose this punishment." "Are you enjoying it?" "I am eating a juicy steak with awesome champagne. What else do you expect?" I smile. "Would it be offensive if I asked what you do in real life?¡± She nods. "It is offensive. Nobody talks about that here. But you are new, so that''s okay for the first time.... I am a news reporter, by the way." My jaw goes ck. "This is why the NDAs are important to join this ce. I mean, can you imagine the headlines it would make if people knew I get off by serving men like a ve?" she says with a smirk. 1 Visked Him Out from My World 56.4% After food, Pet-she refused to give me her name-makes me open my shirt and checks my back for wains "M checked it.. I mean Master Miller or whatever you call him. He checked it." I tell her. "Sometimes bruises don''t appear until after a few hours... Did you feel any mood drop or something "No. Although I was furious.... when I noticed he had left." *I understand... I really hope he has some good excuse." She tells me in a sympathetic voice, while I wear my shirt back. "I almost cried," I admit in a low voice. Honestly I am still feeling shameful and worthless. She gives me a rueful smile. "Anybody would. But it is possible you had a minor sub drop." She tells me while pushing me onto the bed. "What''s a sub drop?" I ask her. "It''s a reaction... which usually happens to subs after an intense session. Considering it was your first time and the way he left..." she trails off and I nod. She tucks me into sheets like a little girl, and I am amused. Then she picks up the folder and sits next to me. "Let''s figure out your kinks and mark it on this BDSM checklist." After Sleeping After Sleeping 63 Como Mer World 56.7% 38. Do you know your ABC? <<. Miles. >> Once Avery goes to the bathroom the inte rings almost immediately. I frown and pick it up. "Master Miller!" "Yes." "You have an urgent call from... Liam Hemsworth.. Would you like me to connect you to him?" My heartbeat quickens as I hear his name. Liam never bothers me when I am at the club. Did something happen? My mind runs through a million scenarios. "Please connect." "Sure." After a short tone, I hear him. "Miles?" "Liam. What happened?" "Miles... Man..." He says in a hoarse voice. "Why the fuck would you do this to me?" My ears perk up in rm. I can hear the sound of traffic and the whooshing sound of air. "Where are you right now?" I demand. "Answer my fucking question, Miles!" he snaps at me. How the fuck did he figure out about Isha? I am sure it''s about her. Why would he sound upset if it was not her? I wear my shirt, while holding the wireless receiver between my ear and shoulder. "I will tell you everything, but tell me where the fuck are you?" I ask him. "At 6th street bridge," He says, and the air leaves my lungs in shock. "What the fuck are you doing on the bridge, Liam? Tell me you are not doing something stupid." It doesn''t make any sense. Liam is not like this. 20:10 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 56.9% "Why won''t you answer me!" He says in exasperation. I pull on my fucking pants and make a run out of the room, still with the receiver pressed to my ear. "She is my sister Liam! My fuckin half sister. The one I never knew about!" I tell him while dashing through the hallways. He goes quiet. "Are you there?" I ask him while rushing towards the lockers to grab my phone. His voice breaks due to the poor signal on the fucking receiver, and the call drops. "Fuck," I mutter. I grab my phone from the locker and switch it on while waiting impatiently. Each passing second seems too much. "Miles, is everything alright?" I turn and see Jonas walking towards me with one of his subs, calls her Pet'' I pinch my brows in frustration. Avery. I have left her inside clueless. Once I order Jonas'' sub to take care of Avery, I rush towards my car with the phone ringing in my ear. Should I call 911 for a wellness check on him? I hope he is not sitting on the bridge with his legs dangling over the river. It''s not like him. But I have never heard him like this before. To my relief, he picks up. "Liam. Where are you exactly on 6th street?" I ask him. "Just standing here by my car.." he says in a low voice. I draw a breath of relief. "It will take me half an hour to reach there." Heughs. "I am fine, Miles, I am just fine. Don''t worry. But yea.. I would like to meet you... I will wait here." "We will fucking talk while I drive, okay?" It takes me more than half an hour to reach him and I am at the edge while driving. ¡ø kan anina with Mu Childhood Prince I Kicked Him Out from My World 57.0% Liam cut the call after talking to me for 10 more minutes. He sounded okay, but still I feel unhinged. I tried Avery''s number too, but it was, of course, switched off. It''s a good and a bad thing. Good, because it means she is still at the club and didn''t leave in anger. Her phone must be either at reception or inside lockers. Bad because I don''t know how she will take it. I didn''t leave her a message or note, nothing. I can deal with herter. I think to myself. I reach the location and see Liam leaning on the railing, watching the river and boats passing by through the rough waters. I get out and walk towards him. He looks at me and gives me a rueful smile. I pull him by the arm and give him a tight hug. He chuckles and pats me on the back. "I am alright, Miles. I am rather embarrassed about calling you like this." I pull away and tell him, "Don''t ever hesitate to call me. Ever. I never said it, Liam, but you are like a brother to me. I don''t see you any different from Noah." "Wow," Heughs, then we lean on his car. "He is in Los Angeles, right?" he asks. I nod. "He is doing a concert soon... Avery is managing it" He smiled. "You made hime to Los Angeles because you wanted Avery to stay here. Didn''t you?" My face goes hot. Because that''s exactly what I did. I am getting obsessed. "Are you serious about her?" I frown. ¡°What! No. I am not.. she is not serious about me either. We are just making the best of our times together..." He nods and we watch the boats go by in the river, then says after a while, "I met her in the conference room today... I was just shocked to see her.¡± I swallow hard. What the fuck she was doing in the conference hall? I haven''t even hired her yet. I knew she left after the interview. "Did you talk to her?" His voice goes tight. "I couldn''t... I just saw her and Emma told me she has been hired as your assistant" I sigh heavily. Looks like mom took the matter in her own hands after our argument this morning. 57.2% World "It was mom. I will fire her? "No. Don''t Last thing I want is to cause trouble in her life." I stay quiet and silence stretches between us. "You never told me what happened between you guys. I know he found it hard to move on from her. He lets out a humorlessugh. "Now that she is your sister, I don''t think I should tell you anything." "An illegitimate heir, 1 mutter under my breath. "You are way more important to me than her." <<, Avery,>> It''s been more t than an hour since M left me alone with this sub and my feelings have been fluctuating ever since. Technically, he ran away. H¨¨ had a valid reason or not- he ghosted me in the middle of this date. s?novel It was a cheap hook up. I correct myself and a wave of anger rises inside me again. "Next alphabet is C," she says and I try to focus on her. She has been teaching me ABC of this club. It''s a strange mixture of kinks, fetish and BDSM itself. She realized my mood was low, so she ordered me to lie with my head in herp. She has been stroking my hair, and it''s hard to keep my eyes open. But for some reason, she is not letting me sleep. "It''s Friday! You could sleep the whole day tomorrow," she tells me. I chuckle. It''s a nice distraction talking to her. She exined many things to me. Told me safety guidelines andmon misconceptions. Her best advice was-"It''s all fun and games. Some take the rules seriously, some don''t. You do what suits you. Just like normal sex, you need to bemunicative. Try things. Try to enjoy it. If you don''t, just skip that part. Andstly, don''t take it to heart." "Come on. Make a guess," she says. "Let me think." I tell her. "Cor and cages?" "And?" she prompts me and I roll my eyes. I feel like a little kid learning ABC at kindergarten. "And... choking? mps," I wince inwardly, remembering nipple mps on a sub when I entered the club. "Cock rings... Cuffs.¡± "Not bad," she approves but what you missed are... "Caning, cattle prod, cells, chains, chastity belts, chores, clothespins, cock worship, corsets" 1-load Uin Out from My World 57.3% I swallow hard. Many of these kinks sound ufortable and painful. "Caning like a real cane?" She nods. "Does it hurt?" I ask her wide eyed and she chuckles. "Of Course it hurts. What''s the point otherwise?" I frown and get up to face her. "Why do people like hurting themselves?" She cocks a brow at me. "You got cropped and spanked today... wasn''t it the same?" "It didn''t hurt that bad. It was more like stinging..." I pause to think - a few spots on my body are still hurting, though. I blush as I realize I like the stinging sensation on my back. "It''s confusing..." Iin, and sheughs. She leans closer to my face and says, "There is a fine line between pain and pleasure. It''s fun to mess up with that line sometimes." Then she gives me a quick peck on the lips and sits back. I shake my head at her. "Next!" I ask her. I have told her I will mark the sheet once I am home and alone. I am using this time to ask questions. "D is the letter.... duh is the sound that we make..." she sings, turning the page. "So the kinks are... DFP-she looks at me-"Dressing for pleasure," then reads the page again, "Diaper fetish" I make a face. "Dollification, Dildos, Dog cors." "Dog cors..." I repeat. She puts the paper down and wiggles her eyebrows. "Are you into it?" I scowl. "No.." She had mentioned animal y under Alphabet A. I didn''t ask her before, but I am a little bold and curious now. So I ask her, "There was an animal y demonstration today... She sighs. "Yeah... too bad he couldn''t fuck her on stage." 1 Him Out from My World $7.5% My cheeks burn, and the real question dies on my lips. She sees me blushing and adds,¡± in animal y, they usually shag each other in dozzie" "Okay enough! let''s go to sleep I cut her in the middle and turned off themp. She gizzles and spoons me from behind. 1 yelp. "W-What are you doing?" "Giving you cuddles like Master Miller would have," "He is not my master," I tell her. And I don''t want to see him again. After Sleeping 64 39.Hovstien ** Miles.** It''s past three in the morning and we are at the rockstar Noah Miller''s ce. My stupid brother. 4 am so d you didn''t crash at my house, I tell him as we enter his living room. This ce is messy as hell. "Nice to see you too, brother, and admit it. You are jealous that you don''t have a boy''s den." "I am not a boy I tell him and he snorts. He passes me and hugs Liam. "Long time man!" Liam chuckles. "Oh well, you are the one who is never around." I crash onto his sofa while Liam settles on Noha''s huge bean bag. I am tired as hell. This has been the hell of a night. I talked to Liam for quite some time and we decided Noah should be informed, too. It would be better if he didn''t figure out the truth from someone else. "So what is it?" Noah asks while he leans on the counter. I cock my brow at him. "No drinks, No-nothing. Right straight to the point! Where are your manners, Noah? Where is your southern hospitality?" I take a jibe at him. "It''s three in the morning!" He defends himself. "As if you were sleeping," I say, ncing at his instrumentsying by the sofa. Looks like we interrupted his creative spur. Liam yawns and I throw my head back into the sofa, thinking where should I start. "I have a meeting with Avery Collins in the afternoon, so I need to sleep and get up by noon," Noah says. "She was one of the best decisions I made for my music career, you know. Thank you for rmending her to me. Life has been easier ever since I signed with herpany." He goes to the kitchen and I hear him turning on the coffee machine. If I drink coffee in this sleep deprived state, my blood pressure will skyrocket. I think to myself warily. "She is so damn beautiful, though. I feel so distracted around her," he admits as hees back to the living room, and I stiffen. "She is your sister-inw, so you keep your dick where it belongs, Noah," Liam says, and I facepalm myself. Noah looks at me, dumbfounded. "Yo-you asshole, you got married?" He exims. 20:11 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 57.8% "When? Did youe here to tell me this? Who else knows? Why the hell i wesart invited? Wy the time he does thest question, I can see his face going red with anger. "It''s nothing. I just like her"-1 frown at my own admission, then I further I literally dept with her two boners ago, so I will appreciate it if you don''t just over her, Please? "So you are not married? "he asks to confirm. "No, I am not. I just... I mean, she is a nice fuck," I wince inwardly. It feels odd talking alvast her like this in front of others. But Noah cannot know the truth. Nobody can. He rolls his eyes and mutters under his breath. "I am a rock star and still I cannot get a girl of my choice? He walks towards the kitchen again, shaking his head. I turn towards Liam and whisper shout at him, "Why the hell would you do that?" Liam cocks his brow at me and says, "He was nning to screw her. Would you have been okay with that? "Nobody can know about this marriage, Liam. Please don''t create trouble for me He shrugs. "Okay!" I was always afraid of mom figuring it out, but luckily she still has no clue and I would like to keep it like this. When Noahes back to us with coffee, Liam drops another bombshell without giving me a chance to recover. "By the way, we came here to tell you that you have a half sister who was my ex, and she has been hired as Miles''s secretary, and your family is contemting if they should publicly ept her into the family or not I look a million expressions passing through Noah''s face as the news sinks in. He stays quiet for a moment and says, "This shit doesn''t end. Does it?" I exin the whole situation to him, basically what Mom and dad n to do with her. "Yeah sure... They are expecting my recement in the family," He says it casually, but I can hear an underlying tone of resentment in his voice. For Noah, it''s not about the money. He never gave a fuck about money. It''s all about dad''s apathy towards him. He is a sensitive person and dad''s indifference really hurts him. Dad kind of disowned him when Noah stubbornly released his first album a few years back. Grand Dad didn''t leave him anything either. He was only eligible to receive a small portion of the family trust fund created by my great-grandfather. C¨®ntent Two years ago when my grandfather died. So many things didn''t make sense. His death was rather sudden, and everyone was unprepared. The way the money was divided was confusing and surprising, too. I always thought He was close to Noah, not me. To this day, I don''t understand why he left me the funds, not him. I offered Noah some help, but he refused. His initial years were hard, but he created a name for himself and now he is one of the fastest rising stars in the Western Music Industry. "When did he tell you about her?" -WorldA 58.1% Chapter M This weekend he ofsired me with mom," Forg He takes the seat on a side chair and thinks. "And he did they figures an int They didn''t tell me... Not yet." "She is facing some serious problems in her life. I remember mom''s weddharta fint pen fo want to say anything about it in front of Liam "And how will you cope up?" He asks Liam and Liam rufe his face. I can assign her to a different department or something Where you don''t have look at her face I offer Liam chuckles. You have no idea how stubborn she is. She will fight you and considering tow Mes. Ade is bading her, you have no choice but to hire her as your secretary, Miles After Sleeping 65 hapter 65 40. I is for <<, Avery, >> Pet has been tickling me for the past ten minutes and not letting me sleep, "Stop it!" I shriek and try to get away from her. "Alphabet F is all about forcing yourself. Consider it your lesson, forced cuddles." I am sure she is grinning. After turning off themp, room is pitch dark and I am unable to spot her properly. When she tries to tickle me again on the sides, I throw a pillow in her face. She giggles like a little girl. "You are fun. Saying no but wanting more and more." "No.. I don''t want more... I will die ofughter," Iined. "For God''s sake, let me sleep. I have a meeting tomorrow." I tell her and she finally stops. "Okay. I will stop now," she says, breathing heavily and wey in bed in silence. "What elsees with F?" I ask her. The word ''forced'' rmed me a little. She hums."I don''t remember everything but... flogging, figging, forced masturbation, forced nudity, fantasy rape, fisting." I nch atst two words. Definitely a big no for me. "How many have you tried?" "I think most of these... but figging and fantasy rape are not for me," she says. "What is figging?" I frown. "Oh! Don''t you know?" "No" "Leave it alone... I don''t want to traumatize you," she says. I frown and my hands move towards the side table-in hopes of grabbing my phone-so I can google the word. Only to realize my phone is still at the reception. Now I am damn curious what it could be? Next morning I wake up and nce at the wall clock. It''s 8 AM. I groan, rubbing my eyes. I was determined to wake up on time and leave for home. Now It will probably take me another hour to get ready. I will have breakfast here, I decide, while making my way to the bathroom. Pet couldn''t stop gushing about the food and, indeed, the foodst 01:13Land Brinco I Kicked Him Out from My World 58.7% night was good. It''s odd how I came here for a visit to a simple club. But this ce turned out to be a kinky hotel in itself. Pet also told me I was only allowed to stay because M has been with this club for years. "He is not very frequent nowadays," she told me. And that''s a good thing. Because I like this ce and I have decided that I wille here to try a few things. Maybe explore my sexuality a little more. Ie out with a towel wrapped around me after a shower and see Pet is still sleeping in the bed. She didn''t tell me, but I think I know her name remember now, seeing her in news reports here and there. I only need to confirm it once I get my hands on my phone again. I cannot help but smile looking at her. Is this how having a loving sibling feels like? De was never a sibling to me. Althoughst night felt like a sleepover with a sister. Joy didn''t even let me have many sleepovers. Her sole purpose was to deprive me of all the little joys from my life. But I still had a few in my freshman year. I open the door and see a shopping bag of clothes right in front of the door. Pet had it arranged for me when I told her I had nothing to wear. Especially panties. I grab the bag and pull out to see a pair of blue shorts and a pink cotton shirt in it. Along with acy bra and panty of my size. I grab the shirt to feel the fabric on my fingers. Soft. Just the way I like. The bill is stapled to the bag. I quirk a brow, looking at the amount. It''s already paid. They probably charged it on M''s card? I wear the clothes while thinking. There is no point in ying this stupid game with M anymore. I should end it. A part of me is hoping maybe he walked out because there was some emergency, but still doesn''t matter. Last night was a preview of what could happen if I decide to fool around him for too long. I will get hurt. And I am 25 for God''s sake. It''s not an age to fool around. Probably I should find someone serious and get married. Just like Dad thinks I am. I wince. I also have to arrange a family dinner with Liam. So dad can meet my fake husband. "You are really fucking everything up on all fronts. Ain''t you?" I mutter to myself. I am lost in my thoughts when I hear a knock at the door. Pet shifts in the bed and mumbles, "Master is here..." "Don''t wake me up in the morning. It''s my master''s duty to wake me up in the morning," she had told me. I thought it was interesting. I don''t want to imagine how he wakes her up, though. I open the door and indeed see Jonas at the door. He leans at the door frame and smirks. "Good Morning." "Morning! I was just going out. She is all yours." "Don''t you want to watch us?" he offers and I almost roll my eyes. "No thanks. I am rather hungry." I grab my handbag, ready to go out. "So... are you nning to join this ce?" I give him a dubious smile and shrug. "Maybe?" Pet sits up and crawls towards Jonas in bed, "Oh it would be so fun ying with her, Master. She was a fun little gamest night." "Did you fuck her?" He asks, looking at me while ruffling Pet''s hair. My cheeks burn. "N-Noo," I stammer. "I am not into girls." "I should leave," I add quickly, and open the door. "Would you be interested in ying with me next time?" He fixes me with his amber eyes and asks intently. I turn and look at him. The way I flush and feel ufortable and curious at the same time. I don''t know what I really want. Yes, I want to try things here. But at the same time I don''t want to get involved with M but do i want to sleep with someone else? "We will know if we meet again." After Sleeping 66 <<. Miles. >> I am sitting in my office immersed in my work. My phone pings and I cannot help but check if it''s Avery. It''s not. Avery is pissed at me, and she is pissed big time. I tried to get in touch with her a few times since Saturday morning, and she hasn''t replied yet. Me: ''I had to leave for an emergency. I sent a girl to your room. I hope you met her and didn''t leave in the middle of the night.'' That was on Saturday morning. I had called her on Saturday evening, and she didn''t pick up my call. On Sunday afternoon, I sent one more text. Me: ''Are you still pissed at me? I am sorry Avery. I am not lying.'' When I read the message again, I grimace. It''s rare for me to apologize. I wish she had appreciated this rare asion. It was stupid of me to get obsessed with her at first ce. I guess it''s high time to back off. The inte rings and I hear Emma''s voice, "Isha is here. I have given her a brief. Do you want to talk to her first?" "Yea. Send her in." Over the weekend, I had been contemting how to deal with her. But Liam eased my problem. He told me he had contacted and informed her that he was COO & CFO at same thispany. So she doesn''t get shocked or surprised when she sees him. I was hoping Isha would back off saying she is a prestigious girl and she won''t work with an ex or whatever. But nope. Nothing like that happened. Although it was fucked up. Liam said that he handled it. He also cautioned me that Emma knows nothing about it and I should keep my mouth shut around her. "May Ie in?" "Yes," She walks in wearing a High Neck polka dot Collins Hem Dress and gives me a strange smile. I gestured her to take a seat and look at her. "Isha..." She blinks. - My World 59.6% "Your name... it is of Indian origin. Right?" She gives me a rueful smile and shakes her head. "It is amon Indian name... but my mother named me after a Japanese word. It literally means stone." I frown. "I hope she meant a lucky stone or something." Who would name their own child a literal stone? Sheughs. "Oh, well.. I don''t know. I would never know." I don''t want to ask what she means. "Anyway..." I grab some files and exin to her things I want by afternoon. "Emma will help you for a week. So you get used to the routine, then you are on your own." "Is she on notice?" She quirks her brow and asks. "Nope, she is Liam''s assistant." I tell her and see her swallow hard. A fire rm is going off in my head. Something is so awkward and strange about the whole situation. "Just assistant?" she asks with a bitterness in her voice. "It''s none of your business." "I.. I am sorry. I shouldn''t have..." she says, apologetically, and I tilt my head at her. "Are you always this mean?" I didn''t like her attitude during the interview, either. I don''t think I can put up with that for too long. Her eyes widen, and she shakes her head. Liar. I wish I could dig more information on her from Liam. But that''s not an option now. "If you want to stay here, I don''t want your past with Liam to affect this work. I really don''t have time for bullshit." She nods. "Do you know why you have been hired?" she swallows hard and says, "I really hope it has nothing to do with Liam." "It hasn''t. I liked your work." I lie. But I did check her profile. She could be useful. If she knows her ce. "But you really have to drop the attitude." I add. "What else Liam told you?" I ask. I didn''t ask Liam for details because I didn''t want to hurt him. Isha, on the other hand, I have no problem making her ufortable. 1. 1 1 Out from My World 59.9% She blinks. ¡°It''s... really a private matter..." "Would it be a problem? If you want, I could assign you to some different division." She shakes her head. "I don''t want to change it. I have earned it and I want this job. It will really be good for my career. I mean, what good would it do for me to work in some dingy department?" I nod. She gets up and to walk out of the office. "And Isha.." I call her out and she turns. "I was expecting a report from a Pl about an attack on Avery Collins. Figure out why I haven''t received it yet." After that, get immersed in a recent sales report of closed deals. Something has been bothering me for a while with these. So when Isha while walks in with the PI report after an hour, I don''t notice her. "Mr. Miller.." I nce up and gesture her to take a seat. "You can call me Miles." "Anyway..." I tap at the report I am studying. "I have been told you are good with numbers." "I sure am." "Something is odd in these files. Numbers are not matching up. I want you to spot it." She nods and takes the file to take a nce. I hope she doesn''t disappoint me like Emma. "Was something odd in the PI report?" I ask and she looks at me hesitantly. "I am not sure what was the case so I couldn''t understand it." "Thats okay.... For Now." Just when I am about to open the report, she interrupts. ¡°You have a meeting in ten minutes. You better check it She briefs me on the agenda of the meeting, and I walk out of my office with her. I can read the report after the meeting. Even if I don''t get in touch with Avery again. I have to make sure the attack had no connection with money. After Sleeping 67 42. Family Tree <<<. Miles. >> I don''t want to get my hopes too high, but Isha did fairly well for her first day. She was professional, thoughtful at times, and gave me insightful suggestions when needed. After reaching home, I cook myself dinner while ncing over some reports from the office. Sometimes I wish I had 25 hours per day. I could hire a cook for food and maybe some house help to save myself some time. But cooking eases my stress and I don''t like helpers swarming around in my house. A home loses its personal touch, if there are maids and servants swarming all around. When I am about to eat my dinner, my phone buzzes with Mom''s call and I groan. "Your step daughter did fairly well for her first day." I tell her as soon as I pick the call. "Oh.." she says, as if that''s not why she called me. "I am sure dad would be proud." I add, and she sighs. "It is what it is, Miles. Stopining like a baby." "Yea, sure." I huff. Mom doesn''t know how hiring Isha has created a mess in my office. Yes, I liked her work, but Liam literally avoided me today. I guess because he didn''t want to face Isha too much. I can only imagine how Emma would react if she knew about their history. "She is a brat. I must tell you that." I say as I take a spoon of unhealthy macaroni and cheese pasta I served myself. "She better be blood-rted for me to put up with her." I add and mom chuckles. Although she was helpful, I could tell she was trying hard to stop herself from passing snarkyments. All this affection, my father has been pouring out for her, will be gone when he figures out she is as stubborn as Noah and 1. me. "How long do I need to keep her until you dere her to the media?" I frown and correct myself. "or when do you n to tell her?¡± She apparently doesn''t know anything. "And how the hell did you and dad figure her out, Mom?" I shoot another question before she can answer the first two. "There are so many things, Miles. We n to do some background checks on her to make sure she is indeed the one we are hoping for. And for that, we need to do one more DNA test." I roll my eyes. 60.6% "Now don''t ask me to collect her saliva samples." Sheughs. "We already got that in ourpany''s pre-employment drug test. Don''t you remember we do that?" "Yea whatever." I stay quiet, then realize something. "What do you mean, one more DNA test.... how did you find out about her exactly?" I demand. Mom goes quiet for a moment, then says, "This DNA test is just for the sake of it. We know it wille back positive. And... There are two parts to answer your question. First, her mother contacted us. I mean, she tried to contact us, but we didn''t receive her message until she was dead." What? "How long ago it happened? How exactly did she contact you?" "She contacted us five years ago. But our security teams always sorted her mails thinking it was just some gimmick to extract money from us." It''s normal. Despite being anonymous about our money. It''s easy to figure us out. Media usually leaves us alone because they think we are not someone important or not rich enough. And if someone does try to cover us, we try to buy them out or suppress it before it gets out of hand. But those who have dealt with us know our real potential. We have received ckmails, absurd ims and whatnot in the mails. We don''t even see those, and these are usually sorted and destroyed by our security teams. Mom takes a pause then continues, "We learned about her three years ago." I swallow hard. "Then what?" "I forbade your father to reply to her." "Mom... She didn''t contact you for her whole life, but only five years ago. How much could she have asked?" And what if she went to the media? She didn''t do that. Right? It was not fair to ignore her. "It wasn''t about the Money, Miles. I was angry." Mom tells me stiffly. "I am not proud of ignoring Isha for so long, but that''s what I did." I sit on the counter looking out of the window, stunned, and she continues. "But I always kept an eye on her. Yes, her life was probably hard because by the time we knew about her, her mother was dead. She was alone, but she seemed fine." I stay silent. Waiting for her to continue. "It''s odd, you know. I got affectionate towards her. Watching her reports and photographs every month. She looks like Noah." She sniffs while talking. 1.1 60.8% "Yea... I noticed." I don''t tell mom Noah thinks she is his recement into the family. It will only make her feel worse. "And what''s the second part of the story?" Sheughs. "She did a DNA-ancestry test at ourpany a few months ago," She tells me ruefully. My eyes widen. Our DNA-ancestrypany-23Me and Family Tree. It is a website owned by our family. It was a fun little project we started when I was barely a teenager. It offers family information, historical records and other genealogical information based on one''s DNA. People can use it to find distant or close rtives. Website gives them the option to contact their rtives if a match is found in our database.. "So it matched us? Are you saying data is publically avable?" I exim. "No. It isn''t. Of course, Miles, we are not that careless. As perpany policy, if someone matches DNA withpany heads, the data doesn''t show up on the we Instead, a personal message is sent to us." I sigh in relief. "So she doesn''t know..." "Yes, she doesn''t know. Neither her mother told her, nor the DNA test was use for her... because we withheld that information." "She is looking for us..." I state. I feel bad about her. "Yes... This is why I decided it''s time to see if she is a good fit for the family." I stay quiet. "And the problem she was facing... what is it?" "You don''t need to know about it..." Mom dismisses me. I am d she finally told me some details, so I didn''t push her and cut the call. It''s unfair that my dad''s carelessness deprived Isha of a father figure in her life. I still don''t know so many things about her. But to be honest, I don''t want to know. Not yet. Despite being affectionate, mom is reluctant. There must be some reason. I toad the dishwasher, still distracted, while thinking about the whole situation. When I am done, I turn and my eyes fall on the BI report among all the files. have been procrastinating sin¨¦e this morning. Not exactly procrastinating... I have been too busy. I sigh and 1 vi-led tim Out from My World 61.0% grab it to take a quick look, hoping I won''t find anything wrong, or the PI would have mentioned it. I slowly read through the details and by the time I reach half of the report, my heartbeat quickens, and the earth moves under my feet. I turn the pages quickly and call Avery while trying to gasp the information. 1 "Fucking hell!" I mutter and hastily change my clothes when she doesn''t pick up my call. I have to see her. Now. After Sleeping 68 43. PI Report <<<. Avery. >> Having breakfast at Dom''s club lounge was a good idea. Surprisingly, I met some people who could give me a potential investment opportunity. We had decent conversations and shared contact information. Some people were eyeing me. I assume it was odd to share information at a kinky club. I don''t know. But I didn''t care. I have been contemting a lot and have decided to make some investments in California before I head back to New York. I will contact my consultant before making a final decision, but it doesn''t hurt to explore on my own. Right now, my funds from M are split into high yield mutual funds and a savings ount, respectively. I asked him what the source of the money was. He was cocky at first but told me eventually. "It''s a trust fund money I couldn''t ess if I was single." "Loopholes." I teased him and he chuckled. Despite the short time we had, because we were mostly horny and fooling around, he still managed to give me some wise suggestions. "Make sure to have a legal and financial consultant if you are not used to this kind of money." It was one of the suggestions.. I quirked a brow at him. "Don''t you think you''re giving me this suggestion a little toote?" Two yearster, to be exact. Heughed. "I had no right to tell you what to do with your money." when he said those words, I couldn''t help butpare him with Ethan. Ethan always tried to make my decisions for me. Sometimes it was a struggle to keep him out of my work so he won''t interfere too much. After our breakup, I sometimes couldn''t help but think if that was one of the reasons he drifted apart from me. Because I was too independent for his taste? I am assuming this is what he has been doing with De too. Only that could exin his tight hold on my Collins family businesses. M seems like a nice man. Very considerate. Naughty, funny, and a little jerk at times. In short, everything a girl would want. This is why I need to maintain my distance from him. It doesn''t help that I get attached too easily. I felt so much hurtst night. I had no reason to. Was I expecting that he would hold me in his arms for the night or some shit like that? I had been throwing myself onto him. Of course, he wanted to try things out with me. Just because he is nice doesn''t mean I should cling to him. After breakfast, I get into the car and head towards Lena''s hotel room. I will go home after my meeting with Noah Miller. I have to return Lena''s rented car too. She was saying she will buy one over the weekend. High time I get one for myself too. 61.5% I take the car out of parking and follow maps to make my way towards the highway. The break feels odd under my feet. Too spongy and mushy. I frown and look down. "Thesepanies charge so much for their rented cars but cannot freaking give it good servicing." I mutter under my breath. I don''t remember it being this bad. Or was it? Maybe I was so excitedst evening that I didn''t notice. Barely ten minutes onto the highway and I realized that was a wrong thing to assume, <<. Miles. >> I am driving towards Collins''s family mansion with hopes to find Avery there. She checked out of the hotel on the night of the attack and went to her father''s ce the next morning. She had told me she will move in with her business partner, Lena, once she finds her some temporary apartment for the two of them to stay. I call Avery for the third time. The ring tone booms on the car-speak while I focus on the road, speeding a little. "At least have some decency to decline the Call for fuck''s sake." I mutter to no one in particr when she doesn''t pick up my call. I take a deep breath and try to think. Maybe I am getting riled up for no reason. I can only hope she is safe, not alone with someone suspicious. What if she is? I hold the steering wheel tight in premonition. To ease my mind, I call Liam and he picks up shortly. "If this is some call to drag me to some middle night mission, I am noting," He grunts. ¡°I am not!¡± I tell him in exasperation. Even though he is not my secretary anymore, I still bother him a little too much. Old habits die hard. "What happened?" he says, sensing my mood. "That stupid PI report on Avery. I didn''t see it sooner..." I say, feeling guilty. "Oh, shit... I forgot to check it too," he mumbles. We were so lost in the situation surrounding Isha. We altogether forgot about the attack. "I was hoping it was an aimless mugging case. That was stupid of me to think like that." "What did it say?" he asks after a pause. The investigator implied there is a chance her sister De had something to do with it.... and I think De is staying in the same house with her." 61.7% Avery had told me at Dom''s club that De had confronted her at family dinner, and she was there the next morning, too. It means they are both staying at Collins Mansion. "Why didn''t that investigator inform us sooner... We took off the Bodyguard thinking she would be safe with her family." I grimace and nod. Avery had insisted she didn''t want a guard tagging along with her at all times. Being a private person myself, I know a bodyguard feels like a vition of privacy. "She is your legal wife... It can really turn serious if something happens to her, Miles." He says, and my stomach churns. I wasn''t thinking like this, but he is right. It can bring so much shit on me. "I am almost there." I tell Liam while taking a turn toward the Mansion as guided on the map. "Do you want me to send you the bodyguard?" "Nah, I will call him if I want him here," I say and cut the call. I pull over my car in front of the Mansion''s gate and press the buzzer on the side of the driveway. My heart is thumping hard, anticipating her reaction. Would she be angry? But I don''t care about anything right now. I need to make sure she is safe. "Who is it?" A gruff voice from the speaker asks, and I turn my face toward the camera. "My name is M Liam Miller... I want to meet my wife Avery Collins." I nce at the watch and wince. It''s 11:30 pm. Not a pleasant time for a Son-in-Law to pop up out of nowhere. "Oh, what a surprise!" He said and opens the gate for me. I drive through the passage to see a beautiful house with Spanish architecture. I pull over my car in front of the main door and see an old man standing there to receive me. He is not Avery''s father. I met Alfred Collins at the hospital. This is someone else. He senses a question in my eyes and says, "I am Orin Marek. I have been working for this family for two decades." "Nice to meet you." He takes me inside the house while I look around am surprised to see that this house is everything what Avery is hot. She is simple and elegant, but it screams money elegant in everything. This in every sense. Now I am not new to money, but my own family usually likes to keep it simple and minimalistic. "She didn''t tell me you wereing." He says. is "I... had a fight with her. She is not picking my calls." I say, scratching the back of my neck, embarrassed. "and I am here to patch up." Heughs. Fights keep things spicy in life. It''s all good, as long as you both keep it respectful." 61.9% I smile and nod. Mom always says that it is a test to see if the partnership is strong enough to ovee the disagreements. Let''s ignore the fact that Dad often took advantage of her forgiving nature in previous years. I look at Mr. Marek and ask, "Could you call her out? I am kind of eager to see her." To my surprise and disappointment, he says, "She... is not here... She hasn''te back home since Friday afternoon." After Sleeping 69 hapter 69 44. idents happen <<<. Avery. >> I had a freaking ident. Can you imagine that? I didn''t know an airbag deployment would hurt so much. And that seatbelt. Oh My God, that hurt just as bad. I shouldn''t beining about it. Both definitely saved my life. I am d it didn''t break my nose or my cor bone. But it still hurts. I make my way towards Lena''s room, battered and bruised. An officer was generous enough to give me a lift. I think he was trying to hit on me. Doesn''t matter. Lena opens the door and exims, looking at the warm bandage around my left shoulder. "What happened to you?" I groan, "Don''t ask! I need a bath. Warm one." To soothe my aching body. Lena hastily clears a spot on the bed for me to sit. Her clothes are all over the bed. "What were you doing?" I ask, while slumping on the bed. Looks like she is packing again. She doesn''t answer me, but inspects me from head to toe. "Did your Dom do this?" She asks with an edge in her voice. I look at her and I can see fury in her eyes. "It''s not normal Avery!" My eyes widen at the realization. "What? No." I exim. M was careful with me. Rough, still careful. Apart from him ditching me, everything was fine. "The brake paddles weren''t working," I tell her. "And I rear-ended the car next to me." "Oh..." she says in relief, then frowns. "Oh my God! How bad was the ident?" she asks, touching my shoulder. "It was minor. It could have been worse. Thank goodness I was barely at 20." I don''t want to imagine what would have happened if the speed was 45 or 70 miles per hour. "Paramedic told me corbone fractures aremon among women. Even in minor car crashes," I say, making my way inside. She sighs. "Yea... Did you know that a woman in front, wearing her seat belt, is 17 percent more likely to get killed than a man when a crash takes ce?" "Oh, such helpful information. ¡°I snort "But I don''t know what to do with it Lena..." I stay quiet while she quickly puts all her stuff in the closet. 69 40 Cluegrass But why? 1 kw body are one She drug. Terhing to do with any bring from on the men or wom "Apparently we don''t need svingery rurfer. 7 had read something simr about women''s heart medication," she says, and nts an idea in my head. I try to think, ber Lena distracts me with a million quesos Did you take a cah? And who dropped you here? Was your date with you? Tell me everything from the start 1 tell her theplete story. How I was sad to pee the inkling when I came out of the club''s parking lot. I was about to merge on the main highway. I tried to stop at the red lights and my car didn''t stop. She takes a seat next to me and pushes my hair to the side to inspect my face. "It was scary. I am d no one got hurt real bad. The passenger in another car also got minor injuries like me? Did you take a cab from the hospital? Lena asks again, making her way to the bathroom to prepare a warm bath. "No, an officer dropped me." "Officer? since when they started dropping ident victims to their house?" Her voice booms from the bathroom I make my way towards her. Tthink he was hitting on me," I say, chuckling. It was funny as hell.. but I was so sore and tired... I didn''t stop him." Lenaughs. "and tell me about your date." "I am tired Lena! Give me a break" Sheughs again. I don''t want to tell her how my date, aka hookup, was ruined when M ditched me. I cannot lie to Lena. she will catch me in no time. It''s hard to lie on her face. "I need to borrow your clothes." "Nope! you will have to roam around naked" I shake my head and ignore her. She is messing with me. "I don''t think I can meet Noah today. My back is hurting. I tell her while slipping into the water after removing clothes. ¡°Yea, you shouldn''t... I can''t believe this. You had an ident after that shit barely 3 days ago." Shiver runs down my body remembering that night, despite being submerged in lukewarm water. "Do you think Noah will be disappointed? He''s been trying to get in touch with me ever since he returned," I ask her, to distract myself. She shakes her head. "I will deal with him. Don''t worry about that.¡± Then she eyes my naked body, and I am suddenly conscious. We''re not shy in front of each other, but right now, her gaze is invasive. "What are you staring at?" I ask, half annoyed, half embarrassed. She shrugs and turns away from me. "I was checking how much fun you had at the clubst night." She says and I turn pink again. I spend quite some time in the bath, and Lena wees me with a warm soup. "Chicken soup!" she deres. "Along with an avocado sandwich, if you are too hungry." "I sure am famished." She wraps the bandage around my shoulder, then I eat my food while Lena gets ready for the meeting with Noan. We discuss some necessary details we need to keep in mind. "Tell him I am terribly sorry for skipping this meeting." "Sure. But don''t you worry about that. Take rest," she says. I finish my lunch, then Iy in bed and fall asleep. Hourster, I woke up with a knock on the door. I sit up in bed. I''m feeling better but still sleepy. The door knocks again and I say in a loud voice, "Coming!" I waddle half asleep. To my surprise, standing dise Dad in front of me. He huer immediately. I wince in pain. "Dad! My shoulder!" me He pulls away and gives me a sheepish smile. "Lena told me what happened." "Oh! Did she call you?" Why would she do that without asking me first? I was nning to hide this ident from dad. "No.. I called her. You weren''t picking your call... so I got worried." That''s when a realization hits me. Where the hell is my phone? I take strides towards the dressing table to grab and check my handbag, and, of course, my phone is not there. I groan and sit on the bed. "I lost my phone again." 62.8% Dadughs and pats me on the back. "You can afford a new one. Don''t worry." "I sure can, but it''s annoying." Iin, and that''s when I notice his holiday clothes. He is wearing a blue floral shirt, white shorts and a hat on head. "Where are you going?" "Not me but we! Get ready, we are going to our Catalina Ind resort for a week." He deres. What? "Dad, I have work! A week is too long." I exim. "Oh,e on, my child. You never joined us on holidays," he says, and a wave of anger and guilt hits me altogether. He is right. I never joined them for holidays. Because Joy never gave me a chance. "You know what?" I meet his gaze and say, "I have my whole life to do the work. I will join you guys." Dad''s grin widens. I grab my bag and walk out with him. "We will leave from here." "But my clothes!" He nces at Lena''s jumpsuit I am wearing and says, ¡°You look fine. By the way, De packed your bag for this holiday. She was the one who backed me that you should join,¡± Dad says, and my heart sinks a little. Is this some trapid by her? "Who else ising?" "Oh, everyone.. This entire tour was Nikki''s n." I don''t feel good about this. Then I realize something. "Ethan is joining too?" I ask in horror. "Oh Avery... he and his whole family." Dad gives me a rueful smile. "Oh fuckin great," I mutter. Looks like the due family lunch has turned into a family holiday. Just freaking perfect. Alone in the middle of all the enemies. What else would I want? Dad pats my back. "I don''t want to leave you behind this time," he says while patting my back. "I will be there. Don''t worry," he adds, and all my worries fade away. a from My World 63.19% After Sleeping 70 45. Helicopter Ride <<<. Avery. >> In the Hotel lobby I meet uncle Orin, and he takes us to Newport beach. "Aren''t you joining us?" I ask while getting out of the car, and heughs it off. He has lived away from his family all his life and meets them once or twice a year. His wife died decades ago, and he never married again. It does make me wonder if uncle Orin has a girlsister. I have seen older people dating, but I rarely notice Uncle Orin go out of the house, let alone date. Although I remember a woman he liked. At least I got a vibe that they liked each other. She was the head of gardening. But aftering back here, I didn''t see her around. Wouldn''t it be fun to mess with him? I grin, making a n in my head. "Orin has invited his daughter to the states," Dad tells me once we walk towards the helipad. "Oh!" I know he is from Russia and his whole life he has worked for the good of his family. He sacrificed so they could have better opportunities in their life. I sometimes used to talk to his daughter over video calls. He insisted so she could improve her English. Although I never understood why he didn''t invite his family before. "What about his son?" "He didn''t want toe." Dad replies and I nod. From Newport beach we hop onto a helicopter to make our way to Catalina ind. I am traveling with Dad and Joy. De left an hour ago with Ethan and his family. Dad is sitting in the middle, with me and Joy on sides. So he can keep us from pulling each other''s hair. "Don''t we own a helicopter, dad?" I ask over the noise canceling headphones and heughs. "What!" I ask, almost embarrassed. I always thought helicopters were cool. Even wearing a huge headphone covering my ears feels like a pilot. Who needs thousands of hours of flying practice when you can get the vibes just by wearing the giant headphones. "Are you trying to hit a sore nerve?" He says, and I frown. "What do you mean?" He goes quiet, then asks, ¡°Didn''t you know I always wanted to?" "I-"I look at him speechless, and try to think. 1 Viabad Him Out from My World 63.3% Was it his dream... or my dream to own a helicopter? "I never realized you wanted it, too. I always thought I was the one pestering you." Then why haven''t we bought it yet? "We can afford it, right?" I ask and Joy snorts. God, I want to push her out. She has been a grumpy little bitch ever since she figured De left for the inds without her. "We can. But I felt it would just be another strain on our pockets. What''s the point when we can manage everything with cars and rarely make it out of the city." There is a hesitation in his voice. He is right. He has always been so busy. Even when I helped him with business 2 years ago. He always had so much on his te. A wave of guilt hits me again. It must have been hard to manage once I was gone. "Maybe a jet would be appropriate," I tease him to ease the building tension in my head. Dad lets out a heartyugh. "I feel a helipad would be too much and you want to add an air strip to our house roof," He says, and it makes me giggle. Dad hasn''t talked to me about his retirement n yet. idents and assaults keep happening to me back to back. "You should buy a jet and go on a world tour." "Oh, Avery!" heughs as if it''s the most absurd thing he has ever heard.. ¡°I- I don''t know..." It''s ironic. There is no time for family, leisure, or travel when you have so much money. Is the right time to discuss his retirement ns? I don''t want to discuss it in front of Joy. Dad would be hesitant to point out in front of Joy if De fucked up at ces inpany. I nce at Joy and she is looking out at the sea waters. Would looking at me burn her eyes? Oh, that would be nice. I shoot a question to pester her. "So Joy.... How are De''s wedding preparations are going?" She looks at me, startled. De''s wedding is 3 months away. It was all over the news, but Dad or Joy never mentioned it. I feel Joy and Nikk really despised that the media focus shifted from them to me and my return to the Collins family. "Hmmm, it''s good. It is very difficult to manage everything. We have hired the best wedding nner in California. Still, it''s taking a toll on me to manage the work and wedding preparations.... all alone." Dad holds her hand and says, "I will free some more time in my schedule to help you out." No matter how badly she treated me, I could always see how much dad loved her. I look at Joy''s face and try to decipher. Does she love dad? She probably does. Even terrible people experience love, De said she loved Ethan. Who do I have to love? I am fooling around with men. My old favorite, Affection by ''Between sisters,'' hums in my head while I think about my bad choices over all these years. ''Oh, I''m looking for affection in all the wrong ces.... And we''ll keep falling on each other to fill the empty spaces..... There is so much longing in this song. It''s suddenly hard to breathe because I am overwhelmed. "Would be great if you could help De with the wedding dress. We don''t even know what you wore at your wedding. I hope it wasn''t some cheap dress," she says and I internally roll my eyes. There she goes again, poking the bear. "Don''t say it like that!¡± Dad tells her gently. Then he turns his head to me and says, "We would love to see the photographs once we meet Liam Avery." My mouth goes dry. Fuxk! I will have to fake a wedding photoshoot to create evidence. This is getting out of hand. Although I am thankful, she distracted me from my downward spiral. But I need to shut her up. I smile and nod, "Sure dad! My pics are gone with the old phone but we do have an album..." I lean to look at Joy and say, "And Joy... My dress was beautiful. I am sure you would have loved it," I say, and she presses her lips. "Would have been better if you took the retirement and handed these responsibilities to Ethan and De," Joy says. I turn my head, trying to understand. But what does she mean by ''handing them all the responsibilities''? "Excuse me! I am sitting right here," I object before dad can say anything. "Do you think we will give you a partnership even when you are having fun and partying every night in New York city." Joy spats. My face goes hot. Technically, she or dad cannot stop me from getting my part in a trust fund set up by dad''s dad. But that''s a tiny amount of money on today''s date. Damn intion. She is right, though. I told dad I don''t want to stay here. It means De and Ethan would manage everything. What was I thinking? 7rs up to her to decide if the wants to party in New York or manage her musicpany.¡± he takes a pause then adds, ¡°Or the could help us expand our work in New York." My eyes widened Dad..." I whisper with overwhelming emotion. Do you-Would you... want that?" Although there is literally nond in New York still options and opportunities are endless. He shrugs. I have thought about it. Although it would be best if you stay around us, it''s okay if you want to go back to New York. You are a big girl, after all, he says and I grin so hard my cheeks hurt. Let''s discuss your retirement when we reach the resort," I say. I can see Joy''s baffled expression from the corner of my eyes and I am loving it. After Sleeping 71 46. Family tour <<. Miles. >> "She... is not here... She hasn''te back home since Friday afternoon." My jaw clenches. "Where is she?" I ask, trying to control my frustration. Why the hell would he invite me in if she wasn''t home. They are out for a family tour to Catalina inds..... I will call her father and I am sure he can help you get connected to her." He says, taking up his phone from his pocket. That would be helpful." I mutter. Then I realize something. "Isn''t she picking your calls, either?" I ask. "Oh! She lost her phone again," He says ruefully. "She had a minor ident on Saturday. Poor girl is going through some critical phase." "She had an What?" "Oh, looks like she didn''t tell you," he says wide eyed then frowns. "That''s not good. I expected better from her." He mutters while using his phone. "No matter how angry you are, serious things should always be shared among partners," He adds, ncing at me, then puts the phone to his ear and waits patiently. His words do not sound like he is just some employee of the household. His attitude and demeanor tells me he is a trusted man in the family. Probably close to Avery. ¡°He didn''t pick up!" he deres, and I pinch my brows in frustration. "Where is she, and who is there with her?" I demand. I am sure the ident was not a coincidence. A strange anxiousness is getting hold of me. I need to send a bodyguard for her. Someone who will stay there by her side. Orin gives me the resort location and tells the dreadful truth that her half sister De is there too. A smart person would not pull off any new stunt or attack on Avery in front of all those family members. But on a holiday ind, possibilities are endless. I know little about Avery''s half sister. The gossip in town is she stole Avery''s fiance two years ago. But what else is there? Why the sudden attacks? I will send the evidence to the officer handling Avery''s attack case. But I have an inkling he will say the evidence is 1 Visbad Him Out from My World. 64.2% not enough to make any case. Although, the media can do wonders to take care of this problem. I browse my phone thinking and my eyes fall on Jane''s phone number. The Sub I had sent into Avery''s room to take care of her. Jane and Jonas are in an open rtionship. Jane is a news reporter. I wait for a while for Avery''s father to call back and ask Orin some questions about the ident. I am tempted to ask questions about De too, but considering I am ying Avery''s husband, it will blow out on my face. He promises me he would inform Mr. Collins that I want to talk to Avery as soon as possible. After asking relevant questions, I leave the Collins mansion. I have the resort address and Avery''s father aka my father-inw''s phone number. I am nning to assign a guard for her right away. After having a quick word with my security team, I call Noah and he picks up at first ring. "Hey man!" "How did your meeting with Avery Collins went on Saturday?" "Oh Wow.... No Hi. No Hello... Okay!" I roll my eyes. He is pulling my leg for my ''southern hospitality''ment on Friday night. "Whatever! Answer me now!" "She didn''te because-" "She had an ident?" "Yeah.. that. I was told it wasn''t that bad, but she was tired so she stayed back," I nod. Orin told me that part already. "Could you do me a favor, Brother??" "Ooo Miles Miller asking for a favor.. Ask away..." "I want you to call Avery''s sister... the one who is always with her..." I haven''t seen her, but I was told she was always around a couple in New York. As far as I remember, she was staying with the same girl in the hotel, too. "Lena.. Her name is Lena" "Yea" Whatever. "So Avery was driving her car and I want to know what happened to it. I want my security team to check it out tonight." World 64.4% "Like now?" "Yup!" "And how can I help you?" He asks, puzzled. "I don''t know. For starters. Ask her where that car is?" " "Oh Miles... that''s tough. I am not her boysister, you see... who can call her at midnight for a chitchat." "Come on, work your charms, Mr. Rockstar." "Fuxk," he mutters. "I will see what I can do." "One hour Noah." "Oh for fuxk sake.. I am not Liam, so you can order me around." He is not. But Noha is too polite to refuse. Iugh. "oh I dare not!" "And Miles..." "Yea..." "Are you sure this is just a casual hookup going on... you sound way too worried about her..." I pause to think. Am I? <<. Avery. >> It''s the third evening, and I am bored as hell. Last two days were own in wine productive and interesting. I discussed many details with dad after checking the ounts. Now I have a gasp about what is going on with the Thomas Collins Constructions. I can clearly see how much De has relied on Ethan''s family. Strangely, David Johnson, Ethan''s brother, has quite some hold on many departments. Right now, we are having a giant family dinner. Some of our rtives have joined us too. It feels like a rehearsal wedding. It''s an excellent test to figure out if Collins and Johnson families can survive together or not. My cheeks are hurting from the fake smile I have ced on my lips for so long. Everyone is smiling andughing. "Avery... where are you lost? Dont tell me you are thinking about work again!" Isabe says in a teasing tone and everyoneughs. Such a fakeughter. I want to puke. Isabe and Anna are De''s besties. At first, I was very surprised that De had packed my bag. Everything in my luggage was fine. As if she did it without malice. On the top of that, she was polite with me. I am so used to her being mean to me. That is why her politeness was raising the hair on the back of my neck. Now I am thinking she wanted to give me a surprise by ganging up on me with her besties. She has been passing me small teasingments since Anna and Isabe joined us. I am getting a little annoyed. After Clooning with My Childhood Prince. I Kicked Him Out from My World 64.6% "Dont tell me you are thinking about you rich imaginary husband?" Anna asks, and a silence falls upon the table. Anna, the pretentious bitch, will be the maid of honor. By pestering me, she is trying to prove to De how sincere she is about her job. This holiday is a small preview of what would happen at the wedding. I am not even in the mood to attend it. But Dad will probably make me. I don''t take Anna''s bait and shrug. "May be!" I have an urge to look at dad right now. But I don''t dare. Dad had promised that this news will be a secret unless I introduce Liam to the family officially. Now that Anna has mentioned my husband, I am sure Detta had told her about it. I don''t give a fuck if everyone at the dinner table knows I am married. I will not admit it until I want to. It will cause endless questions and I am not in the mood to answer them right now. "Is there a news we dont know about?" Ethan''s father asks. I look at him and give him a tight smile. "Well, I am sure if they want us to know they will tell us when the time is right....." Mary, Ethan''s mother, says. Then she quickly changes the topic and asks De and Ethan. "Sooo, have you finalized the destination yet?" I am relieved that she took the focus away from me. Mary has been treating me kindly. I am not sure why. Is it because she feels thankful for my freaking kidney or she still thinks that I am her to-be-daughter-inw? Whatever, I couldn''t care less. "There is a tie!" Joy says. "Mom!! Don''t tell them! I want it to be a surprise," De says, leaning into Ethan. They have nned for a destination wedding. They are barely three months away, and they haven''t chosen a location yet. I thought that was one of the first things people took care of. I swallow hard, remembering I had the venue booked five months ago for my so called wedding date. I try hard. Still, unwillingly, my mind wanders to the time when I was making all these preparations... for my wedding. My eyes go towards Ethan and I see De giving him a kiss on the cheek. My gaze meets Ethan''s. His eyes have a strange expression. He nces at my cleavage and hold his eyes there. A little too long. It makes my skin crawl. I look away from him. I am wearing a Square Neck Shirred Dress. It isn''t indecent. Is it? I take a quick bite of Rosemary Mushroom Risotto served on my te, hoping the rich, creamy vor would make me forget my past. "Why havent you joined us at the beach yet, Avery?" De asks. ¡°We came here for holidays... its too bad you are still working here...". Here We Go Again... ying the sisterly sister. "Is it because you are still ashamed of your body?" Isabe says and my face goes hot. "Isa!!" Don''t say that!" Anna rebukes her, trying to stifle herugh. "What!" Isabe says, making an innocent face. "It happens..... Fat girls usually have low self-confidence even after Out from My World 64.8% losing weight." Her statement hits home. 1... don''t have low self-confidence. But yes, I am still sensitive about suchments. I have heard these things my whole life. Every single day. It''s like a trauma that will probably never leave me. I am torn between giving her a befitting reply and being polite. To my surprise, De says, "Stop being a bitch." I am stunned. What is happening? Why is she being nice? We eat the rest of the dinner in silence, listening to the usual chatter of our parents and rtives. When We are roughly done with dinner, Dad says, "Tomorrow morning we are going to a waterfall. Be ready on time, everyone! And Avery! you will join us." I groan. "It better not be early in the morning, Dad!" "It sure is!" My distant uncle, from the corner of the table,ments and everyone chuckles. "Alfred loves to y a tour guide." Dadugh and says, "Once I get retired, thats my n!" We get up and make our way to our rooms. I want to take a stroll on the beach so I make my way there. When I am passing through a passage of trees, someone grabs my arm and pulls me into the dark. I shriek. After Sleeping 72 47. Ethan <<. Avery. >> I make my way towards the beach. It''s a full moon and everything looks brighter. A little spooky even. I love this moment right now. I will join everyone on the trek to the falls. There is no point in hiding in my room. If a walk to the beach is so refreshening, I can only imagine how wonderful the walk through the forest would be. I walk through a dense passage of trees. That''s when I hear a shuffling of leaves behind me. The hair on the back of my neck rises. Is someone following me? This is a private property. It''s highly unlikely that some intruder has made his way inside. The thought doesn''t assure me. I fasten my pace so I am not obscured by trees anymore. I hear heavy footsteps to match mine. Someone grabs me from behind and pulls me into the trees. "Where do you think you are going?" He growls. I shriek. He presses his palm on my mouth to smother my voice and says, "It''s me!" "Ethan?" I say as he pulls his hand away. I blink and try to make out his face in the dim moonlight. It is Ethan. "You look stunning in this dress..." he says, touching my cheek with the back of his hand. I am stunned, unable toprehend what is happening. I try to step away but He takes me by surprise and cages me between his arm with. my back against a tree... "Why are you avoiding me?" He snarls. "Ipliment you and you can''t even answer that now?" "Why are you being overbearing...." I snap at him. "Treating and talking to me as if nothing wrong happened between us." "I told you I am sorry!" he says, trying to control his temper. "I freaking apologized." I stare at him, confused. What is he expecting from me? "Okay.... I forgive you," I tell him coldly. If the fucking forgiveness stops him from behaving like a jerk, then fine. I ept his apology. He looks at me and makes little effort to move. "Let me go, Ethan. Hell will break loose if someone sees us!" I pushed his arms from my side to make myself out. He doesn''t bulge. My heart skips a beat when he brings his face closer to mine. "Wouldn''t that be fun? Your sister will eventually stop pestering me." 15.26 After Sleening with My Childhood Prince. I Kicked Him Out from My World 65.1% What? "You don''t have to hop between two sisters, Ethan. You can break off the engagement if you want to...." He chuckles.. "Oh Avery... Dont be naive." He says, inhaling my scent from the side of my neck. "Don''t you remember... how we used to sneak out all the time..." He says, "Our families looked for us and we would hide in the corner... Don''t you remember how much fun we were together?" It feels like he is scrapping an old wound. I remember that time... I often thought about how things went downhill after his mother fell sick. I offered my body to save her life. But Ethan... He felt frustrated instead of thankful that he couldn''t fuck me. That my body was fragile. Then weight gain. More distance. He was a shallow man. He still is. I have a rage boiling inside me. But no mental capacity to fight him. Especially about the things that do not matter anymore. I push him away, but he pins me hard to the tree. The tree bark scratches my back and arms. He presses his body onto me and says, "I saw how you were looking at me at the dinner table." My eyes sting as he grinds his hard cock pressed onto my hips. "I remember all those wedding ns you used to make.... informing me about everything... You never bothered me... Like an obedient woman, you did everything to please me," he mumbles. My heart is beating faster, and mind is going haywire. I am unable to process anything. I try to squirm away from him. He ignores my difort and says in a loathing voice, "And De!!! Oh my god... She is such a bitch... So hard and so fucking dumb..." "You cheated and treated me like dirt on your shoe, Ethan. What do you want from me now?" I push him so he isn''t touching me anymore. He moves back but doesn''t remove his hands from my sides. "I told you I want you back." He hisses at me. "I came on this tour because I wanted to talk to you. But you have been dodging me..." "Take a step back. Then we''ll talk," I tell him in a hard voice. I am trying to keep my shit together. "No, I won''t. You will run away. I am not some fool to follow you around!" He traces my waist with hands and says, "You always enjoyed this..." "I don''t anymore. It''s disgusting!" My voice is breaking. "Don''t lie! You love this." Out from My World 65.4% Ethan enjoyed overpowering me in the bedroom. I liked it too. But that was before we broke up. He cups my breast in his palm and I head butt him hard in rage. He stumbles back and cries in pain, holding his nose. "You-Bitch-"/ "I am not your To Be Wife!" I hiss at him, stepping away. "Do you expect me to be your side whore? If you ever touch me again, I will knee your balls, Ethan. Don''t you ever dare to do this again." I rush towards the resort. My heart is beating fast. I feel vited. Why would he think this is okay? I am so done with his ''I want you back.'' bullshit. I feel sorry for De. She did trap him, seduced him. But now he has Nikki''s wrapped around his fingers. He is ready to cheat on her. Just like he did with me. I have to do something about it. I want to avoid being cornered and groped. I need to pull my big guns. If I don''t introduce my Hot Jerk Fake Husband to everyone now, it will only get out of hand. I make into my room, barely holding myself together. Luckily, no one saw me. The inte rings as soon as I enter my room. I hear dad''s voice as I pick up the receiver, "Avery, where were you?" "I went for a walk.."pletely ruined by an asshole. ¡°Get a phone, sweetie,¡± he says and I sigh. I still haven''t gotten a new phone. ? don''t want to get a new one. Maybe it could save me from some problems. I don''t understand why things are happening to me. "I am enjoying my time without one," I tell him, instead. Heughs. "I understand... I miss those times when I was not a ve to a tiny screen in my hands." Dad likes the idea of going anywhere and cutting off everyone. In today''s fast life, it''s next to impossible. I am managing my work with myptop and emails right now. But yes, a cell phone is much needed. Lena has mentioned it a million times already. C¨®ntent "Anyway, Liam called me. He wants to talk to you," Dad says, and I frown. How did he get dad''s number? "I hadn''t realized you didn''t tell him about the ident," He says with disapproval in his voice. "I didn''t want to worry him, dad. I would have told him once we catch up." A lie falls smoothly from my! "I invited him here," Dad deres and my eyes widen. "Bu- but he is not in town..." "Oh, he is... He came by the Collins mansion looking for you. He must have been worried that your phone was not World 65.6% reachable. I take his number from dad and call him. I have so many questions. How did he figure out my house address? And why did he call dad? What does he want to talk about? He picks up my call in the first ring and says in a smooth voice, "Hello my doll" I go still, listening to his voice. All questions in my head fade away at realization. Liam never calls me Doll. M does. I swallow hard and ask, "Liam?" Unsure, but with hope in my heart. A/N: Happy Thanksgiving Everyone. PS: I have edited this chapter to make it better. After Sleeping 73 48. A week with dear wife <<. Miles. >> After reaching my apartment, I got the awaited call from Mr. Collins. I exined to him that I had got in a fight with her beloved daughter. He gave me an earful for hiding the truth from him in the hospital. Then he invited me to the resort to spend the holiday with his family. "Only if you arefortable. Avery told me you two want to take some time before making the news public, but I will be happy if you join us," He told me. I made up some excuses, and he cut the call after promising that he would make sure Avery contacts me as soon as possible. So I am finally talking to her. After that messed up sudden departure from Dom''s club. I am relieved to hear her voice. Not sure what I was expecting, but I am notfortable with the whole situation. Noah managed to get the location of Lena''s car and my team is working on it right now. Money does have its privilege. Things get done at odd times. "Liam?" "Yup!" "Why did you visit my house?" She asks. To my surprise, she sounds calmer than I expected. "I... needed some money." I make up an excuse on the go. There is no other logical exnation I can give to her for visiting her house at past 11. With her life at risk, this game of staying anonymous from her is wearing me out. Can I tell her I am herwfully wedded husband? No... She would properly cut the call right away. Considering ourst encounter, she must be pissed. "And?" she prompts, and I roll my eyes. Don''t make it hard for me, Avery. "I need it urgently! And I have nobody to go to," I tell her, but she stays quiet. "And you were not picking up your phone, so I got worried," I add carefully. "You got worried because your possible cash cow was not picking your calls?" she asks, connecting the dots. She is mocking me. I chuckle. "ummm yeah..." Liman ! Vicked Him Out from My World 66.1% Is this how people beg? I literally have no experience. Am I doing well? "Wait. Are you saying my phone isn''t switched off?" she asks in surprise. "Jeez, are you trying to get rid of me, Avery?" I tease her. I know what happened to her phone. "No, no! I am not ignoring you. I lost my phone in an ident. So if it''s still ringing..." she trails off. "It''s probably still in your car." "Oh! I can get it back. But... how will I get it back?" she mutters to herself. My team is inspecting Lena''s car and has found her phone. Apparently, it has a good battery life. But the worrying discovery is that the brakes were tempered. They will share theplete report with me by the morning. They told me it''s rtively easy to temper one''s brakes. All you have to do is cut the lines so the fluid leaks out of both circuits. Someone had disconnected the brake failure warning light. That could exin why Avery didn''t realize that something was wrong when she started driving. I have sent a bodyguard to her resort. She will probably get annoyed when she realizes this in the morning. "How did you manage to control the car?" I ask her in curiosity. Did she use parking brakes? "I couldn''t control it. This is why I had an ident, Liam!" she says, annoyed, with an undertone of voice that says ''why are you so dumb.'' It makes meugh. "Anyway... you haven''t even started my job yet. So I cannot give you any money," she says, and I scoff. Can you believe this woman? I am giving her so much cash. Can''t she share back? "What do you want me to do? My offer for sex is still open if you are interested. I don''t mind ying gigolo for gorgeous girls." I never say never to beautiful women. Sheughs and my eyes widen. Avery generally gets annoyed at this joke, but not this time. "I want you to visit me and stay with me for the rest of the week." I take a pause when I realize what she is asking. Looks like my n to ask for money back fired. "I have work. I cannot just take a week''s holiday... I need money, but I cannot leave my current job, Avery." I mutter. "I will give you double." Now we are talking. 111 Out from My World 66.3% "Triple!" "Double it is. Take it or leave it." I think about it. Her family is there, and it will give me a chance to observe her sister up close. What''s her motive? Is someone else involved too? It would be best for once if I go on this vacation with her. I could manage some of the work from there it will be a good time to put my new assistant cum half sister, Isha, to the test. "Okay," I tell her. "I will bring my work along with me." "Get ready now." "Now? Like now now?" "Yes... I am sending you a ride. I want you here tonight." She orders and I am ttered. "Isn''t itte?" "It''s barely past midnight. Don''t tell me you go to bed at Nine, like a little child," she sneers at me. My lips twitch to form a smile. A week to spend with my dear wife. This should be fun. "I could stay awake the whole night if I had someone as gorgeous as you to keep mepany, Avery." <<. Avery. >> I am alone in my room and browsing my bag for something to wear. Somethingfortable. I am equally confused if I should go sexy or justfortable? Liam will be here in an hour. Or should I call him M? My heart is beating fast. I know it''s him. I just know. I somehow managed to keep my voice steady while talking to him, but my mind was swirling with every single detail that pointed to the obvious truth. M and Liam are the same person. They both attended the party that night. M blindfolded me with his tie and Liam was not wearing any tie when he hopped in my car for the lift. His voice. I was right about his voice, too. If Noah had not distracted me with his call... I would have connected the dots on the party night. M somehow knew about the attack. He assigned me a bodyguard the same night. When I asked him how he knew, he said he was my primary emergency contact. Now I know that''splete bullshit. I hadn''t questioned it at that - My World 66.5% moment. Probably my mind was too fuzzy and overwhelmed to realize, but I am sure Lena is my primary emergency contact, not M. I hold a pair ofce tie mesh slip in my hands, thinking if I should wear it? I was disappointed that M left me at the club. thought he didn''t care. This is why I wanted to stay away from him. But not anymore. The thought of seeing him again tonight is making me feel hot and bothered. CR 7 After Sleeping 74 <<. Miles. >> Avery asks me for my address so she can send a cab out for me. I am not that stupid. So I tell her I will reach Newport beach. Her ride or whatever can pick me up from there. After talking to her, I call Isha and she picks up at the first ring. "Hello" she says in a groggy voice. "Were you asleep?" I ask while grabbing a luggage bag to pack. "Yes boss," she sighs. "What happened?" "Sorry to bother you again. Did you ask the Bodyguard to collect that phone I told you about?" "Yes... he is probably already at the resort." That was quick. "Is he the same guy that was assigned at the hospital?" Isha goes quiet, then says, "I don''t know, Miles. I assigned the one Liam told me about." I pause. Is she talking to Liam? I didn''t know that. I thought they would avoid each other forever. That''s good though. "What''s his name?" "His name is Ran Garcia." I nod. "Send me his number." I exin some points that I need her to take care of while I am gone. She sounds unhappy about the fact that I am leaving her in the mess and there is hell with lots of meetings to be rescheduled. "I guess I should start sending the emails right away," she mutters. "Yes, mydy. That would be nice," I say, and sheughs. "Anyway! Have a good holiday!" "I will be in touch. It''s not like I am going to vanish for the whole week." She takes a pause then asks, "When was thest time you took a holiday, Miles?" "I... am not sure." I shrug, thinking. "Maybe it''s been more than three years." ? World 67.0% God, I am worse than people who have no money to go on holidays. "Take this one! You have hired skilled people on high pay to deal with this kind of shit." "Yes, whatever." I mutter. Isha shares Ran, the bodyguard''s number, with me. After packing my bag for a week, I make my way towards my car and call him. "This is Ran speaking. ID:7987 for ck Sea." I frown, then realize it is his work mobile number. The number usually securitypanies assign to their bodyguards. This is the first time I am talking to one. "Hi Ran, This is M Miller! You have been assigned to Avery Collins by my assistant Isha Anderson." "Yes, Sir." "Have you reached there yet?" ¡°No. I am waiting for the next ferry to arrive. It''ste at night, so I couldn''t find one any sooner." "Wait for me. Someone has arranged a special ride for me. You can tag along." I walk towards the helipad and see a tall blond man in a ck suit waiting for me. He looks mid 30''s. Probably 8-10 years or so older than me. Cliche uniforms. "Ran Garcia" "Mr Miller!" We shake hands and hop onto the helicopter Avery arranged for me at Newport Beach. "I have some things I want you to take care of," I tell him in a loud voice over the noise canceling headphones. As long as I am with Avery, we don''t need Ran''s services 24 by 7. I am good at defending myself and I am sure I can keep Avery safe from potential attacks, too. But I want him to keep an eye on De. "Also, anything odd let me know about it. Her or her family. We need to keep an eye on everyone..." We will know more once I get the report in the morning. "Understood. Spying is not exactly my job-" "Don''t give me that bullshit, Ran. I want it done. Charge me or whatever, but do it." Heughs. "I wasn''t denying you Mr. Miller... Iwas saying it would be an interesting week." "I freaking hope so... and don''t use my real name. It''s Liam for them." World 67.2% His lips twitch, and he nods. 285 Ride to Catalina inds takes us 15 minutes. Reaching the resort is another 20 minute car ride. "What is your background?" I ask him out of curiosity while we are traveling is a cab. "You mean before joining this Security Agency?" I nod. He chuckles ruefully. "I was in the army before, but retired early." I look at him and say, "Thank you for your service." He smiles. "You don''t have to thank me, but I appreciate the sentiment." "What makes you feel this girl De is behind the attacks on Avery Collins?" He asks after a while. "It''s not certain. There were some chat conversations between her and her mother. It''s not solid proof that they are behind it.¡± Apparently some people don''t take encryption of their phones seriously and it''s easy to tap into their private messages. I have sent those records and chats to Jane, the Pet from Dom''s club. She promised she willpile a report and run it on prime time if I give her a green light. He looks ufortable for a moment. "What is it?" "A target is always at the disadvantage. An attack can happen anytime. And we are not sure if it''s personal revenge or a kill order." A fucking kill order? I hadn''t even thought of that. Is that even possible? It''s something freaking mafias do. To be honest, I''ve only heard of it in the damn movies. "I felt the attacks were too sloppy, and both failed." Thankfully. I tell him. He nods and takes out his phone. "I will ask my sisters. They might tell me if there is a kill order against Ar Collins in the market. I really hope there is none." I press my head into the seat and sigh. "I appreciate that. Tell me as soon as you get the news." When we reach the resort, he asks, "Should I inform Ms. Collins about my arrival tonight or in the morning?" 67.3% "What''s the protocol?" "As per protocol I should meet her right now and insist that I will stand by next to her unless she dismisses me for the night.. I think about it. If M has sent a bodyguard, Liam and Ran should not meet her at the same time. <<. Avery.>> After donning a nicecy night suit, Iy in my bed with myptop open in front of me. I am making a business n for a new startup. After my recent ident, the conversation about Seat belts and heart attacks among women made me think. It''s an opportunity we could exploit for greater good. I am not sure if it would just be an NGO or a profiting business, but I feel it''s something someone should initiate. I would like to focus on Car safety for women first. At least to make sure that they run the damn tests on women, too. So we don''t end up with broken cor bones or dead. I am profusely typing all the ideas on top of my head and important points to discuss with my consultant. Lena could be a great help too, but she is too busy with all the work I keep dumping on her. Once I am happy with the details I have jotted down, I cannot help but share it with someone. So I send it to the Group chat I have with Lena and her boysister, Jake. To my surprise, I get a group video call almost immediately. I smile and pick up the call. "Hey Avery! how are you?" Jake says, then his eyes widen. "Oh my God, that''s sexy night wear!" I yelp and throw my phone away. I totally forgot the sexy clothes I was wearing to wee M. My boobs are almost spilling out of the thin bra. I hear both Jake and Lenaugh, and I am turning pink with embarrassment. "Oh Avery!!! I am happy that you are having a sexy time more often nowadays," I hear Lena''s voice from the phone while I quickly slip on a loose white T-Shirt on the top of my sexy gown. I brush the hair away from my face and pick up the phone again. "I am sorry for shing you Jake... I hadn''t realized that I wasn''t dressed appropriately for a video call,¡± I say, but my cheeks are turning redder by each passing second, my ears are going hot. Oh God, I want to die right now. "Oh that''s alright. I don''t mind the view." Jake! Lena rebukes him, but she''s stillughing. ¡°Yeah, sure,ugh at my expense." I mutter, tucking hair behind my ear. "Anyway, what are you working on? I loved it!" from My World 67.5% My eyes light up and I tell them all the details and thoughts I have been having about the new business. "I think it''s high time that I start investing more. With the musicpany doing well, I am fairly confident about starting a new venture." "Oh, I am all in for new ventures, Avery... but please give me back my girlsister! I am getting a little lonely and my hands get tired." "Jake!" Lena exims and Iugh. "Wait 7 more weeks Jake! Then we wille back to New York City," I tell him, and that''s when I hear a knock at the door. I turn my head and Lena asks, "Ooo, looks like her date is here.." I quirk my brow at her. Jake interrupts, "Sexy date! Go enjoy, girl!" Not a date. But I want to throw that Hot Jerk off bnce tonight. They cut the call and I rush towards the door. My heart is beating fast as I hesitantly hold the hem of my shirt, wondering if I should remove it or keep it on. The door knocks again, and I take out the tshirt and throw it on the bed. That.... was a mistake. Ildple1 9 After Sleeping 75 50. Trap <<. Avery. >> I open the door and see Mary standing there. Her expression is shocked. I yelp and m the door closed. How the fuck I keep shing others unnecessarily. I lean my head at the door and say, "Hey Mary, I will open in a minute." "I didn''t know you were expecting someone. Should Ieter?" She asks over the door. "No. Please wait." Maybe I should grab this opportunity toin about how much of a pervert her son is. I grab the tshirt again and pull it over. Then I open the door after wearing a pair of pjs. "Hey.. Come on in." "I guess I should have waited till morning, but I didn''t know if you would join us tomorrow or not." She says and I nod. "I think I will join." I lead her towards the room and we take a seat at plush sofa. "How are you doing, Avery?" She asks softly. I shrug."I am good." I stay quiet because I don''t know what to talk to her. We are not that close anymore. Why is she here, though? Can I bluntly ask her? I look at her with a question in my eyes. "I missed you," she says finally. "Stop it Mary... You really don''t have to do this. Everyone seems to have one reason or another for not contacting me. I totally understand you will always choose your son over his girlsister or fiance or wife... I get it. But please don''t drag it." She nods. "I just wanted to tell you that everyone loves you." I jerk my head up and look at her. What? Oh God. Don''t tell me she is here to tell me the same shit Ethan keeps mentioning. I press my lips tight and she continues, "I wanted to apologize about Ethan. Now that De ising into our family, I hope we can still keep in touch. You are like a daughter to me." I don''t believe a word. That''s not even possible. from My World 67.9% "I understand your sentiment, Mary. But I don''t have any energy to get involved with the Johnson family anymore." I tell her. She tries to interrupt me but I raise my hand and continue. "Listen to me. Please. Today, Ethan tried to corner and grope me after dinner.* I don''t mention the party night when he tried to kiss me. I had to rush away frag him. She looks at me with shock. "Yes...." I nod, seeing realization cross her face. "If I try to maintain a rtionship with you. It will only enable himn and he will keep making his advances. I don''t have energy to deal with that." her expression changes and she says in disgust, "Avery..." She gets up and I can see fury in her eyes. That''s quite a big me you are putting on my son!" I look at her, confused. Where is the love she was showing me barely a minute ago? "I told you the truth." I tell her. But I know it''s pointless. She had made up her mind. And in her eyes, I am lying. She takes long strides towards the door in anger. I follow her, trying to suppress the wave of disappointment and sadness. I am the one who told her I don''t want to keep in touch, then why does it hurt? "You dress like a..." she gestures towards my body and says with loathing in her voice. This..... Then you expect me to believe that my son is the one with low morals." I chuckle humorlessly. Her statement and gesture are strikingly simr to the one her son had told me two years ago. "I cannot sleep with someone who looks like this..." He had pointed his finger at my body as if I was some dirt on his shoe. Suddenly, I am raw all over again, and my eyes burn. "You can leave Mary. This doesn''t need to get worse than it already is,¡± I tell her, trying to tame the resentment. What the hell was I expecting? Of course she will favor her son. Any mother would. She opens the door, and to our surprise, a man is standing in front of my door. Mary glowers at him, then looks at me with distaste. "Sleeping around with men and ming my son for low morals," she mutters. I gape at her. "He could be anybody? Why the fuck would you-"I go quiet and take a breath to control myself. It''s a family tour. I shouldn''t make things harder for dad. 68.1% "Just leave already, Mary," Mary leaves, and I look at the man standing in front of me. He is wearing a white shirt, nk pants and he is holding a ck jacket in his hands. I squint my eyes in recognition. "You are... that..." "Ran Garcia." He forwards his hand to shake. "We met at the hospital. I am sorry I didn''t introduce myselfst time." I take his hand in shock. "I was hit on the head so I probably wouldn''t have remembered your name anyway," I say, but I am confused. If M has assigned me a guard... Does it mean he is noting anymore? If M and Liam are the same person... then why would he assign a guard to me? "Wh- Why are you here?" "Mr. Miller has asked me to guard you 24 by 7. Also, he has sent this phone for you." My face brightens when I see him taking my phone out of his pocket. "How the hell did he arrange that!" I exim and snatch it from his hand. Heughs and I look at him. "Come on in! I need to talk to you." I gesture him toe inside while turning on my phone. "Are you sure? That woman looked pissed that I was here..." He asks, hesitantly. "I don''t want to give your family the wrong idea." I turn on my phone and nce behind him. I wave him inside again. "She was a nobody..." Although she is thriving on my organ. I risked my life. Thanks to that decision I made, I have a 20 to 30 percent chance of a decrease in kidney function. I haven''t faced any problem with pain, nerve damage, or intestinal obstruction yet. What will happen if that day arrives? I would have nobody to save me. vel Sometimes I really wonder. Is it still considered a good deed if I resent doing it? But then again, if the circumstances repeat, I will still donatemy kidney to her. I did i because she was a mother figure for me. The one I never had. Seeing her on death bed was a scary realization. This is the reason I volunteered. No matter how bitter my life turned afterwards, at least Ethan showed me his true colors. I went to New York City and explored myself. Won a freaking jackpot. "What do you want to talk about?" Ran asks, and it breaks my chain of thoughts. I sit on the corner of my bed and gestured to him to sit on the sofa. He is tall and blonde man. Heavy build. Typical bodyguard material. He gives me Texas vibes. But it''s hard to judge from his attire. ?d Him Out from My World 68.3% "How do you ly wed a payow? fes it mean always hovering over their head? He chuckles 11 depends "And what do you do if someone objects to your presencer He shrugs. "I do my job without getting too sisterly with them" I nod My phone turns on and chimes with a million missed calls and messages. Some calls are as recent as barely a few hours ago. The battery survived 3 freaking days. My heart tters when I see M''sO messages. He apologized for leaving in a hurry. 1 scratch my head because I am a little confused. Why is he giving me mixed signals? I need to be absolutely sure if they are the same person, and there is only one way to do it. "So. Ran. Did your boss exin why you have been assigned again?" "No Mam. But I think you will be filled in about it by tomorrow." I nce at his clothes and say, "You can call me Avery. I won''t object to your presence this time... but you have to change your attire and just tell everyone that you are a sister from New York." He nods and informs me he has booked a room opposite the door to mine and I must inform him if I leave my room so he can escort me. I roll my eyes. "Nothing happened. I am fine. I am allowing your stay for personal reasons." With Ran around, at least no one can corner me again. The door knocks again, and I snap. "Who the hell is it now!" I stride towards the door. I want this day to be over already. I have no mental capacity to deal with bullshit anymore. When I open the door and my mouth goes round, "Oohh... M leans on the door frame and grins. "Hello Wife." A wave of excitement runs all over my body. My lips twitch, but I suppress my smile. "I thought you ditched me again." He squints his brows. "Again?" I step aside to give him a way inside. 68.4% It''s time to test how good of an actor he is. << Miles.. >> I wait in the lobby for 15 minutes then head towards Avery''s room. Fifteen minutes should be enough for him to brief her. Then he can leave her alone and go back to his own room. I, like a good husband, am staying in her room. Fake or not. "I thought you ditched me again," she says and I take a pause. What? When I walk inside, I know instantly it''s a fucking trap. After Sleeping After Sleeping 77 52. Chapter 76 51. The Night <<. Miles.>> Something is up with Avery. I don''t know what it is. I acted surprised when I saw Ran, and he tagged along. Thank goodness for that. I hope she bought it. I am so tired that I have no energy to figure out the ifs and buts. I was supposed to go to sleep two hours ago. Not that I would have. But whatever. I want to slump into a cozy andfortable mattress beneath me... Avery has gone to the bathroom to change and freshen up. I slump in the middle of the bed on my stomach. "What do you think you are doing?" Averyes out of the closet after changing and asks. "Sleeping. I mumble. You won''t be sleeping there." My eyes open and I turn on my back. "And where would I sleep then?" I ask her. "Not on my bed." She has removed the light makeup she was wearing. I think this is the first time I am seeing her without any makeup. I cannot help but notice tiny dust of freckles spread across her nose and cheeks. And those lips.... "Your lips look appealing without lipstick," I tell her. "uhmmm," she looks at floor shyly and tucks a stray blonde hair behind her ear. "Don''t change the topic. You cannot sleep in my bed." I groan and roll again to sink my face in the pillow. "I don''t have energy for this Avery... Where will I sleep?" I hear shuffling of cushions on the sofa. No way I am sleeping there. "You can sleep on the sofa bed. I won''t bulge from here," I dere. "Oh, you will do what I want. Or I will cut your wages." The absurdity. "Get up," she pats my ass. "You are lucky it''s toote... I was nning to make you strip for me." My eyes widen and blood rushes to my cock. I turn on my back and fix my gaze at her. She crosses her arms in defiance. Right now, she reminds me of the Female Dom I once yed with. Au from My World. 68.8% Bold and sexy. My cock decides to stand tall within seconds, and her eyes fall on my bulge "And why would you want that?" I tease her and she shrugs. "I need to know what I am getting" Then she frowns. You said you don''t mind ying gigolo for beautiful women. Are you implying I am not elegant enough? My lips quirk in a smile. Too bad I am tired. "Oh, you are one of the most delightful women I have ever met, Avery... Money and beauty all together. A nice linle package." She rolls her eyes. "Get up now... it''ste." "How much will I get for a night? I hope it''s double. I will be worth it. Believe me." There is an old joke. My wife wanted a dog. I wanted a cat. So wepromised and got a dog.'' So when your wife wants something, you end up doing that. Yeah... There is that. Right now it''s early in the morning and I am tossing in an ufortable sofa bed. I barely slept for a few hours. I swear to God if I managed to get her back to Dom''s club; I will spank her ass red for this little stunt. I peek at the clock and it''s almost 5. I take a turn restlessly and the spring under the sofa bed groans. I get up in annoyance and stride towards Avery''s bed to lie next her. I only have two more hours to doze and gain my strength for the day. Iy there waiting, But sleep is nowhere near me anymore. I nce at her. It''s dark, but I can see her glimpse in the faded light seeping into the room from the window. I cannot help but notice the outline of her splendid tits trying to peek out of her top while she is sleeping on her side. Hem of her top has slipped off her stomach and her waist is showing. I cannot help but trail my finger on it. She rubs her waist and turns on her back, stretching in her sleep. Her breasts look even more tempting. I want to feel her, fu-k her... sink deep into her. But I don''t dare touch her. "I won'' behave like a teenager this time," I mutter to myself. To this day, I grimace remember how I jerked off when she was sleeping in my hotel bed weeks ago. Enlightening experience, but embarrassing. Not Proud. 1. e. World 69.0% So when she rolls over and hugs me in her sleep, I am pleased to oblige. I put my arm around her waist, and I fall asleep breathing the sweet fragrance of her shampoo and soap. <<. Avery. >> I can feel a warm body behind my back. Someone is spooning me. Is it a dream? It must be. I flutter my eyes open and see morning light flowing into the room. A window is open, and the curtain is dancing in waves with a soft breeze. It would be a beautiful morning walk, if I go out. Do I want to get out of my bed? Nope. I turn and see a handsome faceying next to me. Brte curls are facing onto his face. Same piercing blue gaze I will never forget. How stupid I was for not recognizing him. Oh M, I am gonna make you grovel. I think, and a tiny smile forms on my lips. "I can throw him out of my bed," I mumble and close my eyes. "Heartless," he says, and my heart races. Suddenly, I remember the end of our evening together, and it makes my mouth bitter. Why did he leave? Will I ask him? I am not sure. Do I care? I think I do. He touches my cheek, then trails his finger onto my shoulder. He is hesitant. My eyes are closed, but the sensation is surreal. I want to feel him the way I felt him at the club. To my surprise, he pushes me on my back and rolls on top of me. Now I am fully awake and I swallow hard. "Be careful, fake husband." He swaddles me, and I imagine him rubbing his cock to my core. I almost want this, but not so soon. I gasp when he gives my boob a tight squeeze. I p his hand away. "I will prefer if you call me dear husband, not fake," He says, and gives me a lopsided grin. The inte rings, and he moves away from me to pick it up. It''s a wake-up call. I peek at the clock and get out of bed to get ready. Show time. "What is the n for today?" He asks once Ie out of the shower. "We will have our breakfast, then we are going to a waterfall." I nce towards him while browsing my clothes and see him working on hisptop. Tuck," he mutters, rubbing his neck. from My World 69.39% "What happened? Are you too busy, dear husband?" He chuckles. "No, no. It''s nothing." he says, but his expression is a little... worried? "I have to make a call." He walks out of the room, saying that he will be back in 10 minutes. I get busy choosing a sexy attire to make De and her minion''s jaw drop. <<. Miles. >> I am seething with anger. It was a deliberate attempt. She could have died. It is very serious. Suddenly, I am thankful that Ran would be around us to keep an extra eye. I walk to his room and knock. "Hey Mr. Miller," He says, puzzled. "You could have called me." He is ready for the day. I, on the other hand, am standing in sweat pants. I wave him off and brief him about the report my security team sent me this morning. He stands with arms crossed and expression worried. "Without motive, we cannot tell who is behind this... and both incidents look like idents or bad luck," He says and I nod. I will still bet on De, though. "We should return to Los Angeles and make sure she stays away from her family at the moment..." She won''t agree easily. "I don''t think that''s possible." The least I could do is give Green light to Jane, the news reporter. Looks like we are up for some family drama. 53. 54. 55. Husband <<. Avery. >> I push my jeans down, removing my shirt. My cock weighs heavily between legs, the ache deep in my balls. The desire I feel for her, the all-consuming want... Right now, I am sittingfortably in my bed, waiting for M and reading a book. A dirty little book... I nce at the clock and sigh. "Even girls don''t take this long. How much longer? We are gettingte." I want to introduce my dear husband to everyone during breakfast. I would especially love to shove him in Ethan and Mary''s face. I hear his rumbledughter from inside the bath. He opens the door and walks into the room while wrapping a towel around his waist. Water is still sliding down his body. My jaw drops. Ooo, I would love to lick that off for him. Too bad for me, I n to make him grovel a little. He notices my expression and smirks. "Mouth close, dear Avery.... A fly might make a trip in and out of your mouth and you won''t even notice." I scowl. So fuckin annoying. "Couldn''t you dry yourself off in the bathroom?. The carpet is going wet now." Heughs. "You were eager for me toe outside. Here I am. And about the carpet.. Jeez... is this how you n to bug.. It''s an act Avery... ck off." I scowl harder. I pick up my phone and make a note. "What are you doing?" He asks, and I look up at him. Now that towel is not wrapped around his waist. He is drying himself and shing me altogether. I yelp and drill my eyes on the phone again. "Making notes about your performance." "Am I doing good?" 69.7% I smirk and look at my notes. Minus $100 for being cocky after the hath Minus $100 for shing his cock and being even moes corky 1 think again and reduce the fine to $50 1 rather enjoy it, but it''s hard to stay impassive in front of him and his giant cock Exen this maring ready to dry hump each other, I don''t think I can hold much longer if he keeps theoring himself a ne When wee out, Ran is already waiting outside the room and we walk towards the fining area Bort of frem walk beside me and I feel like a queen. I have briefed M about a few things we need to tell others to key be say consistent. God bless us. We bump into dad before entering the dining hall. "Oh my god! Such a surprise!" Dad sps M''s shoulder, then he pulls him in a hug "So, have you made it public? I am eager to throw a party for you all too." M smiles and tells him, "I think there is no harm in telling among the families. We will make it public only once I have informed my parents. I don''t want to shock them." Dadughs and gives both of us a disapproving shake of head. You two are such a heartbreaker. Parents wait for this day," he says ruefully. "Anyway, we will throw the biggest party in the city when you two are ready toe public about it." Come here, it''s time to introduce you to the family. Dad smiles at Ran and squints his eyebrows at him. "You are... "He is my sister. Ran." M tells dad. "I thought it would be better to bring forces if I will be ambushed by Avery''s whole family." Dad lets out a loudugh and drags M along with him. As if I don''t matter anymore. I roll my eyes and follow them. When we walk inside the dining room, every head turns. All my nemesis is scattered all over the room cannot see their shocked faces all at once. bad I I notice De''s minion leering and M and Ran. I think both of them are hot as fuck. Not that I am interested in Ran. But anyone can appreciate beauty. Without a suit, I can definitely tell he is from Texas. White cotton shirt with snug fitting boot-cut Wrangler jeans. 69.9% My World "Hey everyone... Can I have your attention?" Dad says and M pulls me into a side hug. He is looking hot as sin too. Sky blue khaki shirt with white pants. "We are guilty of hiding incredible news from you all! Avery got married recently, and this is Liam, her husband." "Oh my God!" someone exims, and everyone in the room cheers. Congrattions pour in and everyone congrattes us one by one. For a moment, it feels real. I look at M. His grin is wide, and he is talking to Ethan''s dad. I don''t feel as happy as I look. Dad will be heartbroken when he figures this out. Maybe I will have to stage a divorce too? Although everyone''s reactions are perfect. Just the way I wanted. I could practically see Ethan scowling. De is trying to cheer him up and has been talking to him? Ethan throws a nce at me and I see an indescribable expression on his face. He doesn''te to congratte us, but David makes his way towards us. My stomach growls, and M chuckles at me. "Maybe you should get started. I will join you after sometime." he whispers and leaves a gentle kiss on the side of my head. Jeez, I am giddy already. David joins us and says, "It''s such wonderful news, Avery... and you are..." M shakes his hand and says, "Liam. Call me Liam please." I move away from them, but I notice how M presses his hand a little too hard and David winces. I frown. Why? After some time, De gets up and taps her ss with a spoon. "Hey everyone, we also have an announcement." "So we have finalized that ours would be a destination wedding and the location would be Paris!" She throws a nce at me and I try hard not to roll my eyes. She couldn''t bear the spotlight I had got for a few minutes. "Wow, that''s wonderful!" Everyone ps. "She takes a seat and says, "After all, we can afford it. Avery couldn''t, but that''s okay. We will make sure that our wedding hits the news hard." An awkward chuckle passes on the table and I want to stab the fork in her hand. It''s her jibe that my husband only owns a small interior designing business. Breakfast goes as normal and we leave for the waterfalls. It''s a 25 minute drive, then we need to hike for one and a half hours. 1. Childhood Drince. I Kicked Him Out from My World 70.1% While hiking, Mary surprises me by walking near me and Liam and tries to make small talk with us. She hasn''t met her eyes sincest night''s encounter. Her "So Liam, what do you do for a living?" She asks. "Small business of interior designing. Founded around the same time when Angry started her musicpany, but hers is doing way better." I snort inwardly. Talk about humility. My dad pulls M into another conversation and I get bored while hearing them all talk. I need some sce, so I fall behind while hiking so I can enjoy the silence of the forest. "Oh God, how long we need to walk,¡± Deins. "What happened Avery? wouldn''t your husband pick you up?" Nikki''s minion, Ashley sneers as she passes me. It''s been white, and I am strolling on the trail and significantly left behind. I can see them so I''m not bothered. They are talking so loudly I''m for once happy walking in the silence. I also confirmed from the guide that as long as I don''t tour stray from the trail, I''m fine. I walk around, looking up. The trees are dense and tall. And sun light is barely making in through and touching the ground. "You chose him over me? I can''t believe you Avery." The voice startles me. It''s same asshole ex who cornered mest night. I jerk my head down and see Ethan with his back on a tree, waiting for me. I nce up to see how far my family is. We are still at the same distance. "Seriously? you slowed down only so you could corner me again?" I sneer at him. The head butt I gave himst night should have been enough to make him stay away. "I married him two years ago. So you were never in the picture, Ethan." He shakes his head. "You will regret it. Anyway, once you divorce him,e join my harem. I would love to make you my side-bitch. You love ying whore. Mom told me you slept with two guys in your room." My jaw drops and my ear goes hot. "So you discuss your sex life with you mom?" I sneer at him. "Do you also tell her when it doesn''t get up?" I say and turn away from him. "You slut," he says and pulls my hair. My scalp burns. I will not scream for this motherfucker. "Hands off, pretty boy." I hear a voice and someone grabs Ethan''s wrist and twists it hard. My hair pulls & little, but Ethan lets my hair go and gives a sharp yell. I turn and see Ran has twisted his arm behind his back. He kicks him on the leg and Ethan falls on his knee. 70.3% "Don''t you dare touch her. Next time I will break your wrist." I look at him wide eyed, and he says, "Let''s go." "Thank you. I didn''t know you were behind me," I mutter and heughs. "It''s my job. I was following you off the trail," he tells me. "We need to spot-" he goes quiet withoutpleting the sentence. "Spot what?" He shakes his head. "Never mind. It''s an old habit. It wasn''t necessary in this case, but I followed you discreetly, anyway." I eye him. Is he hiding something? Something that I am not supposed to know. After Sleeping 78 53. Waterfall <<. Avery.¡¢ The view is breathtaking. It isn''t exactly a single waterfall, but a bunch of many small and tall ones. Steady current of water meets at pool, then overflowing into fresh streams. One has a powerful current and water is falling from a decent height. It has a wooden railing beneath. If people want to get the water sshed on them, they can hold it to stand underneath. I am d that I wore a bikini underneath the sun dress. I can get all wet without worrying about the clothes. I walk closer and sit on a rock with my toes dipped. Perfect. The ice cold water feels soothing after walking for so long. This area has 11 water pools within the radius of 1.5 miles. Feel free to explore the area but do not stray off the trails the tour guide says. "Stay in the same area and we will leave after three hours," he adds, while setting up some sort of bench for refreshment. I snort. We had breakfast barely two hours ago. We don''t need refreshments so soon. But again, we hike for long. So some people might be hungry. Hiking is hard for people who sit in office chairs for a whole day. Gym doesn''t alwayspensate for the resilience our bodies need. I dip my feet in a stream and look at crystal clear water. M sits next to me and I smile at him. "Are you finally free?" Heughs then whispers, "oh well your father grilled me hard. I will tell you the details tonight to make sure we don''t fuck anything up." I nod and take out my phone to take some photographs from the spot. Time to make Lena jealous. I try to send her the photograph, but it doesn''t go through. M snorts and I realize he has been peeking into my phone. "Excuse me!" "What!" he asks innocently. "Manners!" He shrugs. "I have little..... and by the way, you probably didn''t realize there is nowork this far into the jun Oh. I feel dumb at his statement. Of course there is nowork. I want to prove myself smarter. "This is not a jungle. This is a state park." I tell him with my chin up. After Clooning with My Childhood Prince I Kicked Him Out from My World 70.6% md say heady t Rosa eur? I re Noah Miy "Has any eyes No. this cart be. There are so many Millers in the wine goddamn connny the recently they word for walking for ten more minutes alongside the rocks and a day scall, we reach the post was talking about Be opens his shirt and brions his pants as well. My eyes widen when he holds thest of his bromer thoms is finger Are you going for a skinny dig?" ask in a frantic voice, looking around ¡°Sure, I am. Come on. join me he says and slips into the water, as naked as the day he was born I stand there like an idiot, staring at his body. I have seen him without dotes many times. But my ears still go hot. How God damn confident is this man. "Why so stry? Did you never skinny dip in your life, Avery? he asks, and my cheeks turn a brighter shade of pink. Actually, I never did. I was feeling bold wearing the bikini beneath my dress, but this. This is a new level I muster some courage and remove my sun dress to step into the water. He cocks an eyebrow at me and I say, "We are not teenager anymore who roam around naked... And I don''t want a public indecency charge at me, I defend myself, and his lips twitch to form a smile. "Ok Ms.w-abiding citizen." Lignore him and take a swim across the natural pool. M floatszily in a corner and my body is going.. the cold water. My nipples are poking through the thin bikini fabric, and I am feeling shy. ite My whole family is nearby. What if someone walks on us? This is not an appropriate spot. But something is hot about forbidden things. I stand into the pool holding the edge and look at him. His eyes track a drop of water from 1 Wicked Ition Out from My World 70.9 Cage my face onto my breas He made through water and studs in front of me I look up My lips part, looking at his painfully hate face. My break in shallow. I want to tame hit aga May 17 I am not sure what he is asking for, but right now I don''t think I can deny him anything Hees dover and pats kis hands on my sides. My nipples poke into his chest. He brings his lips near me and todas mine vily. The mere took warna y core. As if I have been cold for too long Why am I doing this? Is this little gene turning into something series? I don''t remember thex time when someone Kissed me so sweetly. He pulls away and traces my face with the back of his hand. What do you want me to do! "Take me, I whisper. "Oh I will. Bet not without teasing you real good." He holds me painfully done and grinds his hips into mine. I gap against his lips, my fingernails digging into his shoulders "Oh my God?" I say when he pins me hard against the rock. Water is up to our shoulders and tiny pebbles are grinding beneath our feet. It''s hard to stay steady. 1 grab him from my weak arm and wince Does it still hurt?" he asks, touching my shoulder. "A little." I am not exactly fit for rough handling yet. "But I don''t give a fuck right n Ever since our night at the club, not even a single day passed when I didn''t imagine his touch on me. His mere kiss has prepared me to have him inside me again. I grab his hard and thick cock between my fingers and press its tip. He doses his eyes and takes a deep breath. He moves my panty to the side and sinks his fingers into my pussy lips. "So freaking warm," he mumbles, rolling his thumb over my dit I put my head on his chest and sigh. He finger fucks me in these short, brutal bursts of power. If he wasn''t holding me into his arms, crushing me between his body and the rock, I would have fallen onto my knees long ago. He lifts my knee and grabs a greedy handful of my ass. Then he holds his cock and nudges my entrance v Oh God, in so warm. 71.1 There''s no other forey. With a merciless upshot, he sinks deep into me. The shock of him entering me in a single powerful thrust makes me gasp and my eyes widen. There goes my ns to make him grovel... I have such poor self restraint. Fuck. All I can do is bite down on the cry I want to make. I don''t want my family to hear me like this. He doesn''t give me time to adjust, and tangles his hand into the hair at the base of my skull. I close my eyes and let him take over. His savage thrusts into my hip are exactly what I need right now. His fingers are poking hard into my ass. It will leave a mark. My scalp prickles with pain and I am embracing every moment of this. Does he even know how to fuck sweetly? Do I want him to? I don''t think so. Tightness builds around my core and his thrusts turn frantic. "Let me sleep in your bed tonight," he demands, pounding harder into the cradle of my thighs. Water is slowing down his movements. But he still feels so much better. "Let me fucking in and I will show you how harder I can fuck you." My nails dig into his back and as my pussy clenches around his cock. He kisses me again. It''s so aggressive that I cannot catch a breath. He dominates me with his mouth while pumping his hips into me steadily. My body shivers when I reach the edge. He groans, sinking his face on my shoulder and I feel his spurt inside me. He gives me a quick kiss. We breathe heavily with our forehead leaned onto each other. I touch his cheek, feeling his stubble scratch my palm. "Guys, are you here?" A voice calls out. I gasp and clumsily pull away from him. "Great, we can''t even fuck in peace," M mutters. ¡°Hold up, Ran," M tells him. I breathe heavily as I try to get out of the pool. "Hey... Rx..." M holds my wrist and says, "They think we are a couple... so there is nothing wrong.." he assures me while touching my cheek and I blink. Why does he have to be so considerate? I am losing my restraint because of his small gestures. What if it''s all one sided? There is only one way to know. 71.3% After Sleeping 79 54. Spice up my life << Miles,>> She looks at me with a dazed expression, and 1 want to kiss her again, Ran didert evens two of so beck in the afterglow of sex. It better be urgent. On a positive note, I wasn''t cock Blocked like in the morning Avery gets out of the water pool to wear her sundress over the soaked bikini. The fabric sticks to her wes by making her curves visible. This is more obscene than her being naked. I nce at the poked pebbles underneath her bra and she shies away from me, muttering, "I wish I had a towel Her cheeks and ears turn red. I shake my head. Typical Women, Can you believe her? My cock was inside her barely a minute ago. What''s there to feel shy about? Or is she contemting if it was a mistake to fuck me? Because I am someone she hired. Not M. Technically, an employee on her payroll. This is nice for a change. Me working for someone. I think to myself ruefully. It makes me wonder. Is she the kind who has flings often or is she the monogamous type? Not that I care. Its a good thing she did not take it too seriously, Noah had told me I was taking too much interest in her. I didn''t like what he had implied. Considering the fucks up my granddad and my dad made in his life, rtionship or family is thest thing I would ever want. Once Avery is done shaking off water from her body, she nces at me and asks, "What are you doing?" She is not fidgety anymore. "I want to swim more...." I tell her, then call out to Ran. "You cane here. Avery is decent." Her expression turns frantic, and she turns away and exims, "Oh My God, I don''t know who this naked man is." It makes meugh. Ran walks into our view, passing the passage of trees that was obscuring us. "What happened?" He frowns and asks, noticing my amused expression and Avery''s red cheeks. He probably heard her too. "She thinks I should wear something because you are here... So I guess I will." I get out of water and she gasps. I shake water off my body, keeping my gaze at her. Now her entire face is red. "You love to sh people!" she hisses. "Are you jealous, dear wife?" I ask, picking up my clothes to wear. She is right. A towel would have been nice. 15.28 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince. I Kicked Him Out from My World 71.6% Ran lets out a rumbledugh, and Avery scoffs. "Stop making fun of me!" "I''m not," I tell her. "Just because he is a man doesn''t mean I have to hide away from him. And Your king people. Avery. Men and women alike." No favoritism. Avery rolls her eyes and Ran chuckles. "Yup, and I love topliment men and women alike." He says. For example, right now I would love to tell you Liam... That you have a nice cock, bro." I wink at him and say, "You too, bro." Not that I have seen his cock, but this joke serves its purpose and Avery throws her arms in the air. Her expression is phenomenal. "Anyway, why are you here?" I ask while buttoning my pants. I nce at my watch ced next to my duties. We have been away for barely an hour. He shrugs. "I''m her bodyguard. I knew you were with her, but I had to check on you guys. Sometimes not being near my client makes me feel uneasy. "It''s a hard job." Avery says quietly. "How do you even sleep at night when you are assigned to someone?" We walk towards the back of our camp and he replies, ¡°Sleep has been a lost cause for me ever since I joined the army.." "He was in the army, by the way," I rify. "It''s like you are always alert. And deep sleep is scarce." "Oh," she says. "You are a hardworking man." Avery walks ahead of us and Ran slips a satellite phone in my hand. I realize this was the real reason for his visit. I open and read the notification. "Oh fuck," I mutter under my breath when I realize what he was trying to show me. "Thanks for letting me know." He nods. "Does anyone know?" I ask, and he winces. "Not yet. Their phones will chime as soon as they get awork. I don''t want her around these lunatics when they realize what has happened." "So we should head back to the resort." 71.8% "Yes, we should." <<, Avery,>> We are in the hotel room working. M said he had some urgent work to wrap up, so I thought it didn''t hurt to head home early, The three of us came back two hours ago and had lunch together, I took some rest and worked on the startup project; I have been nning sincest few days. It''s exciting, Now I am significantly bored. I nce at M sitting on the study table. Withplete, utter focus. He rakes his fingers through his hair and makes his hair messier... I get up and walk towards him. I expect him to switch his screen or something, but he doesn''t. He is working on some floor n. What the fuck? Is he really some interior designer? or... Is he in the construction business? Some simr like Collins construction? I get an urge to put my hand on his his shoulder and mess his hair. But I stop myself. My heart clenches with a realization. It''s the same inkling I had at the water pool today. ANY Ie to his side and lean onto the table, and he nces at me and smiles. "Don''t you have any work, Avery darling?" Quit the facade, I want to tell him. But I''m afraid. Not sure of what. "So Liam. Do you have any girlsister?" he tilts his head at me and says, " it''s a littlete for the interview.. don''t you think?" Why is he avoiding the answer? My heart skips a beat at thought. Am I fuckin a man with a girlsister on side? He probably notices my expression and says, "I don''t do rtionships, Avery... I hope I am clear enough on that." I meet his gaze. The way he says this... I''m sure it''s M talking. It''s not Liam or his act. And he means it. He is not looking for rtionships. Keep it simple. I scold myself. Don''t get fucking attached. "I''m d we cleared that up." I say in a light tone, feeling a strange tightness across my chest. I push myself up from the table and say, "I am going out to the bar. See you at dinner." "Take your bodyguard with you. He will throw a tantrum." I show him a middle finger and walk away. 15:38 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 72.0% I enter the lift, and a voice calls out behind me. "Hold it for me!" It''s Ran. I spin and give him a smirk while pushing the close button. Looks like M informed Ran, anyway, I lean on lift railing and close my eyes to take a deep breath. I am stupid. Thank goodness I am not overly attached to him or something like that. Then why the hell tears are prickling back of my eyes. His sweet acts and gestures make me melt all the damn time. This is why it hurts. He is just a nice guy. And I have been around assholes for so long... that gracious acts make me swoon. I guess I am easy to please. Lift door opens and I walk out with determination. I will focus on my business for now. And I will join the sub training I was offered by Dom''s club. It''s time to spice up my life a little. I don''t need a man to enjoy myself. After Sleeping 80 <<. Avery. >> Ran races behind me and I throw a nce at him while making my way towards the bar. "Did you take the stairs?" "Nope." "Oh.." I let out a disappointed sound. "Oh?" He quirks a brow at me. "I thought you would run down a flight of stairs for me." I make an innocent face and heughs. "I work smart, Avery. Not Hard." "Isn''t it too early for drinks?" He asks as we enter the dimly lit bar. "Now what? Are you gonna mommy me?" He raises his hands in defense. "Sorry!" "You better be," I mutter. I am pissed. So God Damn Pissed right now. I don''t need anybody around. Despite being early, the pub is crowded. It''s a holiday resort, after all. People are here to have fun. Not to tend their broken hearts, after all. I know I shouldn''t be offended. But I want to teach M a fucking lesson. It would be great if someone can show him a mirror. Tell him how it feels to get the mixed signals. ncing around to find myself a pleasant spot, then I take a seat in front of a sexy bartender. Away from the crowd cheering on a muted screen of a football match. What season is it? "Do you want me to sit with you....or apart?" Ran asks, and I am thankful. "I need a little alone time." He nods and gestures towards a spot in a corner. "I will be right there." My lips quirk to realize he is interested in the match too. I shrug. It''s better than getting b with me. A body guard feels like a babysitter. I order a cocktail and send one for Ran too. A Long ind tea specifically. I nce as server makes her way from Mr World 72.5% towards him with the drink. He looks perplexed at first, thenughs when the server points at me. I raise my ss to toast and have a sip. After savoring my beverage for a while, I pull my phone out to call Lena. "Oh, it''s nice to finally hear from you. I get tired of talking to Jake all the time," sheins, and Iugh. "I have a question for you." "Straight to the point! Sure. Shoot," she says and I can hear the keyboard behind her. She is always working nowadays, which reminds me I should read Dom''s club contract today. "Do you know Noha''s background? Who else is in his family?" "Oh... ummm, not much... But he has a brother.... He mentioned him when I met him over the weekend." "Could you dig his name for me?" "His brother''s name?" she asks, confused. "hmmm okay... Is everything alright?" I shrug. "Yea.. I was curious." Despite the anger and everything, I want to know M''s full name. I wish I could ask him. But after that conversation, I am not sure where we stand. Do I even have a right to question him? But this hasn''t in my curiosity. Some guys try to approach me for dance, but I talk to Lena and shoo them away. After my third drink, I am feeling the buzz. I am sipping Pina cda and in a cliche''s fashion, some music starts ying in the background and I roll my eyes. I was tired of mydy... We''d been together too long... I snort. Typical Ethan. ''Like a worn out recording... Of a favorite song..... "I can''t believe I liked this song," I mut I mutter under my breath. "Well, at least the beats are catchy." My head jerks up and I see Ran sliding into a seat next to me. For a moment, I thought it was M. I yearn for him. He, on the other hand, barely cares about my feelings. ''If you like Pi?a cdas... And getting caught in the rain...'' ''If you''re not into yoga... If you have half a brain..." Ran pays his bills and says, "I''ll be back in a minute. Don''t wander around." "Sure mommy," I reply and he chuckles and walks out of the bar. I frown. It appears that he will be gone for a while. 72.7%, "Was he too bored to guard me?" I ask myself, and realize my speed is alwed and doggy Time dy frinking and pay the check My eyes fall at a TV screen with news shing on mute. I blick and foy jew goes dark "Oh God, it''s Jane!" I exim. "That sweet sweet pot Some people nce at me, confused, and get back to their business. I sit they prising the a fod toy gros mas right. But after that car crash, I had forgotten about looking up her nee "God, she is gorgeous." I say, leaning in my seat. "I will join you. Soon While going through the checklist, I confessed to her some points in list were scary to imagine "BDSM is about courage overfort," she had told me. 1 would like to try some courge I cannot tear my gaze from Jane. It takes me a moment to focus on the information the is reporting I sing my eyes in confusion. What the fuck? ''Another Drama in Collins Family! Johnson''s family''s to be bride ordered a h¨²t on her own simer My mind goes numb. And I read the headlines again. Is my head making this up? Am I too drunk? There is not much in subtitles. I get up from my seat to check thetest updates on my phone. My steps falter and I realize I am a little more drunk than I can handle. I walk out of the bar anyway. My social media is full of notifications and questions directed at me. I frantically look for an artide and dick on it The piece is mind numbing. There was a chat between Joy and De making rounds. ''De: It''s not even been a day since she came back and she is making my life hell already." ''Joy: I won''t let that happen.'' ''De: She said she will sleep with Ethan.'' I frown. I never said that. Did I? ''Joy: Give it a few days. I will send her back to where she came from." ''De: I want her out of my life for good. I will send her to hell. Tonight." I read the article and it states, "This chat conversation happened on the same night when Avery Collins: at her hotel parking lot. ording to our resources, she has been attacked many times." attacked My skin goes cold and the shock of realization sobers me up. The report continues, ... Her car brakes failed on Saturday. Do you smell foul y? We do." 1 Viabad Him Out from My World 72.8 Chapter BO My heart is beating test. Did Delle deve my write a few seved She hates me, few brew coedd ste do the weeded walking los que bay with ids head down defeated Dad call tam mut, tears dining in my eyes. I am were Cap 1 reby o kore for condort 1 med tite pesert It looks at me and dige. I wish you had told me first, Avery Why did you pay the mater What? I was nesaulted. I could have fucking died, and you are worried with fadly im itis eyes widen and he snaps, "It''s not that. Where did you find throw ? how you wure strade something tempered to smear our nameer I blink. Yes. What if it''s just a rumor? "Dad, it wasn''t" It wasn''t me But Joy cuts me before 1 can finish the sentence. "She did this because she wants to sabotage our family? Everyone is walking into the lobby, Joy strides towards me, and a shiver passes my spine. She looks furious. Dad grabs her by the arm. I try to process what dad said. It''s likely just a rumor. Or... It could be true. I will never be sure unless someone investigates this case fairly. This woman, my so called step mother, may have known that Detta had sent a man to kidnap me. That man''s rape threat still lingers in my head asionally, I keep pushing it aside. Now it makes sense why Ran is here. And why M agreed to visit me. It was this report. He was worried about me. I turn and walk away from dad. "Avery, stop right there. We need to discuss this." I am not some 12-year-old. I ignore him and keep walking towards the lift. Either my father has to grow a spine or he can stay with a bunch of murderers. Ran paces next to me and I ask, "Where the hell were you?" He grunts. "A man gotta pee, woman. Give me a break" I stop on my track and let out a heartyughter. Honestly, my heart is wrenched that I want to distract myself. I want to show others I am not affected by the fact that nobody in my family cares about me. I don''t want them to know that I am miserable inside. "You fuckin whore. Why did you do this?" I turn and face De. Her face is smeared with tears. Great, someone is here to join my pity party. She probably read the news long ago. I haven''t even uncovered the entire news story. Who is source of this report? Que from My World 73.0% And What is she crying about? That everyone knows her true colors? "You sent that man to attack me. Didn''t you?" I snarl at her. "I did not!" She grits her teeth. A crowd of people has formed in the lobby to watch the Collins family drama that my dad wanted to avoid. "You did this because you hate everyone in this family,¡± De uses me. ¡°You don''t like me or Mom. You don''t even like Mary! She was always nice to you.... and this man..." she points her finger at Ran. "Who the hell is he... Your side-boysister or a bull?" My jaw ticks and I clench my fists to stop myself from scratching her face. "You asked him to twist Ethan''s arm. You hate everyone. So you are trying to wreck our family." "It is hard to like people when they are constantly trying to kill you. You know what? Just have a happy life. But I will not let this go. I will file my charges at you," I tell her and in a typical dumb move, De rushes towards me to attack. Ran puts himself in front of me and warns her, "Back off. Or I won''t hesitate to twist your arm either. I rather believe in equality," he sneers at her. She looks at me and says, "I didn''t do this. You framed me." I ignore her and walk towards the lift with Ran. Why do I want to believe her? Was there any honesty in her voice? I shake my head. It''s because I want to belong to someone. No matter how much they mistreat me, I still want to belong to my family. Maybe that''s why. Lift door closes, and a tear slips out of my eyes. "I cannot stay here. We should pack our bags and leave." A/N: Bull: A bull is a sexually dominant male who, for fun or financial gain, cuckolds and humiliates husbands while servicing their wives. After Sleeping 81 56. Confused ** Miles.x "So Liam. Do you have any girisister?" Her question takes me by surprise, and I look at her, trying to evaluate. What is she thinking? Deep inside, I am too afraid to know. Have I stepped over? "I don''t do rtionships, Avery.. I hope I am clear enough on that," I tell her, and she looks stunned. "I''m d we cleared that up," she replies in a chirpy tone and I feel worse than ever. She pushes herself from the table to walk out. My urge to hold her hand and pull her back is a little too strong, I grip the chair handle tight to stop myself. Don''t fuck it up more than you already have. "Take your bodyguard with you. He will throw a tantrum," I tell her to distract myself. She leaves the room and I sit in my spot, trying to figure out if her reaction was really that bad or I imagined it? I am a little stunned too. Does it mean she asked me to act as his fake husband because she liked me? I lean in my chair, trying to understand it from her perspective, but feeling clueless. I spent little time with her. How could she... A thought makes me pause. Does she know who I am? Should Ie clean to her? And then what? If she admits her feelings, what will I do? Idea of tying myself to someone,mitting myself to a rtionship feels like a noose around my neck. I am not ready for a rtionship. I don''t think I''ll ever be. My mom''s silent tears remind me why it''s a bad idea. I don''t want to make Avery cry. I am my father''s son, after all. No matter how much I hate his guts... What if I end up doing what he did to my mom? I am drowned in my thoughts while working, my phone vibrates, and I take a nce at the screen. There is a notification from Ran. Ran: We areing back. Looks like her father didn''t take her side. She is upset.'' ¡°Fuck.¡± I mutter. It''s no different from what had happened two years ago when she had left her home But after watching the news report, Avery will understand the gravity of the situation. She will not object to Ran''s presence anymore. I just wish she would stop living at her father''s ce. Best of all, if she goes back to New York. So I will stop being conflicted. 15.38 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 73.49%. Chapter HT I shouldn''t have meddled with her, Soon after, Avery walks into the room and I spin my chair to face her. "We are going back... I have told Ran to pack his stuff," She deres withoragaking eye contact with me I wore "Care to exin what happened?" I ask needlessly, She walks towards the closet and grabs her clothes from inside. "I am a little drunk and not in the mood to talk... so leave me alone," she says while throwing her staff on the bed to pack. I get up and walk towards her. "I saw the news." She sniffs. "Great!" she says curtly. As far as I have understood her. She is an emotional girl. I remember how she was hysterical in Las Vegas before our wedding. This is an enormous blow to her. "What did your father say?" I ask her softly. She doesn''t answer and keeps stuffing her clothes into the bag aggressively. I put my hand on her shoulder. She turns and snaps, "Why the hell do you care?" I raise my hands in defense. "Do you want to fight? If that makes you feel better, I would happily oblige... Oh wow, it rhymes." "It''s not funny." She slides past me into the bath and I follow her. She sshes water on her face. "Can''t even get drunk or fuck someone in peace," she mutters. I am confused by the aggression in her voice. Is she angry about what happened downstairs or is she angry about our conversation two hours ago? or is it a deflective mechanism? "Move!" she snaps when she tries to walk out of the bathroom, but I block her way. "Is it because of what I said before or if it''s the news you heard just now?" I ask her and her eyes fill wi ars. "It''s... a bit of both... On top of that I am drunk... so I really don''t-" her face wrinkles and she breaks into tears. I sigh and try to pull her into a hug, and she pushes me away. ~My World "It''s not fair. Nothing is fair..." This time, I grab her and pull her tight so she cannot push me away. she sobs harder, hiding her face in my shirt. 1- I don''t even know if... it''s some bre- breaking news or if it is true..." she say, taking gasps in-between. "Why do they hate me this much?" Her body trembles against mine and as she continues, "Dad- dad said maybe it''s just some fake rumor.. not even once he tried to ask me... How... How I was doing.." "I know..." I tell her, stroking her hair. "I don''t want to stay here..." "We will talk about it once you are sober... let''s take a quick nap." She pulls away and rubs her nose. "your shirt.." She sniffs again. "I''m sorry..." I shake my head and pull her arm towards the bed. she goes stiff in her spot. "What happened?" She shakes her head again, and a tear slips from her eyes. "I told Ran to pack his stuff. We have to leave in some time." I step closer to her and pull her face between my palms. "You need some sleep... Then we can leave... You are safe here. I am here.. Ran is here too... No one can harm you." Ran had told me he is trying to observe some things in the resort so it would be better to stay here for at least one more night. I pull her towards the bed, and this time she doesn''t resist. Avery falls asleep within a few minutes next to me. Despite being drunk, she was hesitant to lie next to me ore near me. She remembers the conversation we before she went to the bar. I know I am not being fair to her. But I couldn''t leave her crying didn''t want to. Trying to understand my own feelings is too big of a task, so I distract myself by making a quick cali need to know what happened in the lobby. an. I He tells me the details, then I ask, "Any news on that hit in the market...you had mentioned you will ask around." "Not yet. It''s only been a day. But I will get in touch with my sources again today." 73.99 After talking to Ran, Iy next to Avery, breathing theforting scent of her hair. My phone vibrates, and I see Jane''s name shing on my screen. "You said you would wait for me to give you a signal," I hiss at her in a low voice as soon as I pick up her call. "I apologize, but it got out of hand. My senior saw me preparing this report and he wouldn''t sit still. He said the news was not big enough to be featured at prime time. On that he gave me a freaking of ultimatum..... Like now or never situation," She exins. "I wasn''t expecting you to run it as it was. Jeez, did your team do any research?" I ask, ncing at Avery, to make sure I don''t wake her up with my conversation. "That''s the surprising part... they couldn''t find much." She breathes "But guess what? I did a telephonic interview with the officer who is investigating the case. He said he would look into it." "He better do that," I mutter. "I have one more thing to say.. "What is it?" I ask. "Have you checked her life insurance? I couldn''t see it because, of course, it''s private information. But that could be a motive too." I pinch my brows, trying to remember. "Okay... I will look into it." After Sleeping 82 57.Invite **Avery, 1 wake up around midnight feeling a little better. My head is not pounding, and my heartache is a little dull. I sit up in my spot and nce around. M is sleeping on the sofa bed. Isn''t it funny? Barely this afternoon, we had our hands on each other so desperately. My stomach growls. I slip out of my bed and walk towards the mini fridge to grab something to eat. I sigh when I see it''s stocked with beer and some fruits. "What were you expecting?" I mutter to myself. They cannot store a full course meal inside a mini fridge after-all. I grab an apple and slid back into my bed with my phone in my hand. First thing I see are multiple calls and messages from Lena and Dad. Lena: ''Oh my God Avery, Jake just called me and I saw the news. I didn''t know when I talked to you. I am so sorry?'' Lena: ''I am finalizing an apartment for us today. When youe back, we will live together. You will not go to your dad''s ce. I don''t think it''s a good idea for you to stay near De or Joy until cops figure out the truth behind the leaked messages. I take a bite of my apple and try to think. Ran. He would need a room too. M is paying for him, so I don''t mind keeping him around. It''s for my own safety, after all. I chew the apple and type a reply as apple juice spreads across my mouth. Me: M assigned me a bodyguard a while back. He will live with us until this issue is resolved. Then I open Dad''s message. Dad: ''I am sorry for my reaction in lobby. Liam came to see me.'' I close my eyes without reading the entire message and put the phone down. Now again, M is doing that ''I care about you bullshit.'' I wish he was rude to me. It would have been easier to hate him if he was aplete asshole. The fact that he held and let me cry for so long didn''t help my confused head either. I blink and tilt my head back to stop the tear from falling out of my eyes. Afterposing myself, I pickup the phone to read the message. Dad: ''I am sorry for my reaction in the lobby. L''iam came to see me. I understand your perspective now and I realize I was shallow in my reaction.'' 15:38 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 74.3% Dad: ''I am not sure if I can exin it to you... But I want this to be a rumor or fake news. It''s hard to see your loved ones on such a divide. If it''s true, I will disown De and divorce Joy. Believe me Avery, I will stand with you and help you file charges. I will not fail you this time, my child." I swallow hard. That''s huge. Saying that dad will help me file charges against her. Dad: ''Liam told me you will leave in the morning. We will probably cut shortlis holiday too. Let''s meet at my office once we are back in the city.'' Me: Thank you, Dad. It means more than you realize..'' I check some more messages. Noah has sent his practice video with nice catchy beats. If it wasn''t for his shows in California, I would have left everything and gone back to New York in a heartbeat. I browse through some work emails, and an email from Dom''s club catches my attention. Subject: Invite for Sub''s training ''Dear Avery, We received your interest in the Sub''s training. Here is our formal invite for you. Please pay the donation to book your spot. During this training we will identify your kinks, whether it lies in bondage and discipline, dominance and submission, or sadism and masochism.'' I take a quick nce and my eyes widen to notice the fee of 100k a year. What services do they provide with this huge money? Or is it the high standard of being rich? I shake my head and continue reading. You have the following choices for your training. 1. If you already have a partner, you could choose him or her as your Dom to train you in the club. 2. If you want to choose Dom but haven''t yed with him or her yet. You can inform us and we can arrange a session for you to get serviced, to figure out thepatibility.'' My eyes Popup reading the word. Serviced? Can''t they arrange a speed date to choose someone? A shiver passes my spine as I continue reading the email. 3. Your Dom or the club will choose your trainer. You have no say in it. 4. If the above two points are not fit for your case, the club will assign you to an auction event. The highest bidder will get a chance to y with you for 3 nights.'' My heart thumps hard, reading thest point. It sounds like a sale of cattles. And the training... The training doesn''t seem fun and interesting at all. I cannot wrapel head around how they could send this. What happened to respecting boundaries and using safe words when needed? And What will they teach me? 74.5% Can''t I choose my trainer? I don''t want to be trained by a male Dom. Will they expect me to suck his cock while training? I don''t want to do that think I would prefer some women to be my trainer. Then I frown. What if she straps a cock and pegs me to increase my endurance? Do I want to be fucked by a girl? It feels equally unappealing and very ufortable. Respect boundaries.... There must be some catch. M stirs in his bed while I try to think. I''ve always soughtfort and never been able to get it. It''s time to choose pain to see what fate brings me. Lena''s calles through when I am still trying to decide what to do with this scary-looking email. I pick up the call and whisper. "Aren''t you sleeping yet?" "Oh well, I could ask you the same question. Can''t I?" I reply, taking another bite from the apple. She sighs. "I was talking to Jake." I smirk. "Talking or getting off on phone sex?" Sheughs. "Oh well, that was done almost an hour ago. Now I am justying in my bed." She takes a pause then says in a soft voice, "I am sorry, Avery, it''s fucked up." I stay quiet for a moment, then reply, "I don''t want to talk about it. I am sure next few days will be immersed in same drama. Let''s talk about something else." "hmmm let me think....Oh well, Tell me about your bodyguard. Is he hot?" I grin. "He is a nice person. Very strong arms." "Ooo strong enough to pick you up?" Iugh, then sp my hand on my mouth. M is sleeping barely a few feet away from me. I don''t want to wake him 1. up. "Strong enough to twist Ethan''s arm... Anyway, do we have an extra room in apartment for Ran? T by the way..." his name "Oh. Yes, there is a small guest room... So that will work out. Don''t worry..." She yawns and I tell her to go to sleep. from My World 74.8% Then she takes me by surprise by telling me one more piece of information that I wasn''t prepared to know so soon. "By the way. Noah does have a brother. His name is Miles." After Sleeping 83 58. Training <<. Avery, I sit nervously in the designated waiting area on ground. I am wearing a garter belt and a corset with my knees folded and thighs wide open. It''s an invasive position but better than kneeling. I am d the Mistress didn''t make me kneel. My knees would have hurt. Subs are supposed to keep their eyes on ground. Once I am bored, I flicker my eyes at the clock on the wall and sigh. I arrived here at the appointed time, and now I need to wait patiently. As the minutes tick by, I cannot help but feel a mixture of excitement and anxiety. I was looking forward to this session, but now that it is here, I cannot shake the feeling that I am not ready. My Mistress had told me we will level up today. Tighter rules. More punishment. Turns out, I have a bit of a masochist in me. It helps me distract from the emotional pain. Then why am I on edge? It''s just training. Rx. I tell myself. Focus on breathing. This is what they taught me the past few days. How to feel grounded before a session. They also taught us what''s safe and what''s not. How to cautiously do impact y? Although each couple is different still they exined what are the general expectations from a Sub. What are my rights as a sub? How tomunicate? Safe words and everything. Many of the rules sound bullshit, but I am tagging along just to find out where it takes me. Someone had told me. It''s just about how you want it. You can bend the rules a little as you please. But you must know the basics. That day when I received the invite, I was really confused. But I took a leap of faith and joined the sub training the very next day. I am d I did. It''s keeping me upied from the drama that is unfolding in my family. So I am actually enjoying it learning to be a sub here. It''s better than the farce. It''s inappropriate as hell and arousing too. The training ground is different from the club itself. It''s a barn. A literal barn. The barn sets a tone. And it turns out the scary-looking email was the club''s way to filter out people who are not serious. After reading the mail, I had booked a meeting with overseers and negotiated my terms. "Those who want to take this lightly can join other clubs. We are in hardcore stuff and we want to keep it this way." the overseer had told me. When I first came here, every ounce inside me was screaming at me to run away. The barn gave me vibes, as if we 15:39 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 75.2% were here to be trained like animals. As if they didn''t consider subs as humans. But the misconception was soon broken. The training ground is a barn because some people actually like degradation. No one will degrade you only because you are sub. But if a sub specifically asks for it. Why not? I managed to convince them to assign me a female trainer. I also told them I was not in headspace to get serviced by anyone right now. I don''t mind the y sessions long as there is no pration involved. I want to learn about the lifestyle and please someone. Someone who would ept me. She said she would think about it. In past few days, no one has touched me in that way, so that''s a plus. Finally, after what feels like an eternity, the door to the waiting area swings open and someone strides in. I may not look up so I keep my eyes dug on the floor. My heart skips a beat when I realize it''s not one, but two people. A man is walking behind the mistress. My skin goes cold. I told her I wasn''t ready for men. Why is he here? <<. Miles. >> We came back from the disastrous trip a few days ago, and I have been anxious. It''s like I am on edge and want to fuck someone''s brains out to ground myself. The office door opens and Isha walks in. She has been a great help. Maybe I shouldn''tpare, but just like Liam, she is incredibly efficient. And in some ways, she reminds me of his style. Only drawback: Isha is not as funny as him. Liam is managing thisplete chaos by keeping things hidden from Emma. And hence he isn''t around this office often. "Are you alright?" Isha asks when I don''t pay attention to her, staring out of the ss wall. Nope. "Yup." "You seem distracted... I don''t know if I can ask. But what happened?" "Nothing special." I need to get someone out of my system. Too bad I cannot fuck her because she has shunned me. It''s been a few days since we came back from Catalina inds, and Avery refused to speak to me. I am trying to tell myself it''s for my own good. But I am feeling a little...off. I hadn''t expected that. I must admit it has hurt my pride a little. The chair groans and I realize Isha has taken a seat opposite to me. 4 4 Out from My World 75.5% "I am not as close to you as Liam, but you seem a line off since you raise back from bukkay? I think for a while, ncing out of the ss well. Liam would have ep to . "Where is he?" I ask her. "He had some work, so he went to Johnson''s office? David Johnson. Ethan''s brother, Ever since, the chat conversation leaked into the media. Their past is making its way onto the wise. They is wide support for Avery. People started digging into De''s past too and not very nice things wereing out. This kas significantly damaged Johnson family business shares. Avery''s father has removed De from the board and has given Avery some enormous responsibilities to save face of the Collins construction business. I am d he did. Lope Avery isn''t feeling lonely anymore. "What brings you here?" I ask and Isha hands me a bundle of files. I grunt. "What now?" "I just need your signatures." "And what the fuck am I signing?" I ask, ncing at the files. "Jeez Miles... Language." It makes meugh. "Sure Mother! By the way, I am leaving now." I am not in a good mood. I need to find and fuck some girl tonight. I skim the papers and sign the easy ones. Those which seem tooplex, I put them aside, "I will check theseter." "Oh okay..." she says in a low voice, and I squint my eyes at her. "What happened?" ." she blurts. "Nothing..." Before I can question her, my phone buzzes and I see Ran''s name n¨¦ shing. He is staying at a phone cher. I hope they are not screwing around. I frown at the thought. Why do I care if she fucks someone else? "Miller! I have some intel," He says as soon as I pick up the call. "What is it?" I ask as I see Isha grabbing all the files and walking out. "I think we have our hands on the attacker. The one that happened in the hotel. I am going to the police station." ard 75.7% "Have they questioned him?" I ask while grabbing my jacket to walk out. It''ste already. "The cops didn''t, but my informer coaxed it out of him before informing the police." "He confirmed a woman ordered it. She wanted it to look like an ident." "It is De..." "Yes. Looks like it." That''s a relief. Despite Ran being around Avery, her safety was a constant matter of worry. Because a target is always at a disadvantage. "Do you want me to talk to him?" Ran asks. "Yes. I want to know the motive." Just jealousy? I don''t think so. "I will go with you," I add after a while. I catch up with Ran in front of Avery''s apartment. He hops in and I ask him, ncing at the building. "Is she alone right now?" He shakes his head. "No, she goes to some sses every evening. I dropped her. I will pick her up after four hours. We have plenty of time." I nod. "Is that ce safe?" "Yes. There are plenty of people with her. The biggest point is that she takes the situation seriously. So there is nothing to be worried about." "Where is this ce?" He chuckles. "A barn at the outskirts of the city." "A what?" After Sleeping 84 59. Breath y <<. Miles. >> A barn at the outskirts of the city.'' I know exactly what that is. As I drive through the city, I cannot help but grin. Avery is taking training. It has been a long time since I was there. I usually enjoy dominating submissive people. But I switched for a month. It was a mandatory task assigned by the club. It was their way of making Doms a little humble. They did this when they recognized someone getting abused and caught a Dom overstepping boundaries. That was a grim case. A reminder that being rich doesn''t save you from being a target of dubious consent or sexual violence. The club''s overseers have the power to take legal action against the perpetrators, and they take it seriously. As a reverence and a punishment, all Doms were ordered to switch for a month. For many, it was an ufortable month. Many of them quit the membership. To me, it was an enlightening experience. "Since when has she been going there?" I ask Ran. Apparently, she is trying to keep herself busy. "Ever since we came back." Oh, Isn''t that something? I would love to tie her legs wide apart and fuck her for hours. Only if she allows it. I think to myself ruefully. My cock swells, remembering how nice it felt to y with Avery that evening. As a matter of fact, we didn''t even y properly. It was just some rough sex. I wish I had gotten a chance to explore her more. Enough of this. I''m calling her tonight. I think to myself and pull over in front of the federal building. We ask around for the officer and make our way towards his desk. He recognizes me in a heartbeat. He gets up from his seat to greet me. "Mr. Miller. You were there at the hotel right? with the girl... Avery Collins." "I sure was." I smile, shaking his hand. No matter how hard I try, it''s hard to hide my identity from officers. I don''t mind. Because cops care about our choice to stay private. "So... Were you able to ID him?" "Not yet. But the evidence is strong. There was no clear footage, after all. Although the height and body build are a match.. We need to ask Avery Collins toe for this." I wince. "I am sure she will remember him... But it will not be a pleasant experience." 17:22 He nods. "Identifying an attacker can trigger the victims.." He takes a pause then adds, "You saw him too. Why don''t youe tomorrow." I shake my head. "It was dark... I am not even sure how much I remember him." He nods and we take a seat. "So, what brings you here?" I look around before asking something that can cost him his job. "Can I meet him?" I ask, and the officer grimaces. "Don''t make it hard for me, Mr Miller. I cannot allow civilians in an open case." "My man questioned him before the police got his hands on him," Ran whispers to me and I nod. "However, I am about to question him.. so you can watch." I grin internally. I know it isn''t allowed either, but he is bending his back to help me. It means one thing. He will ask me a favor sometime soon. The officer gets inside the question room while I sit on a desk to watch the conversation unfold. As I am listening to the officer and the suspect talk, my phone vibrates and I see an email from Dom''s club. I click it open and read the subject: ''An auction for subs.'' It''s been a while since they had one. Fun brief event where new subs are sold like live-stock in the name of charity. Many times, new girls decide to stay or bond with the Doms who buy them for a month. I read the email in apprehension. ''Dear Miles,'' I roll my eyes. I have told them I like to be called ''M'', but there is no secrecy in front of overseers. They know our faces and our family history. Even even have a mental health record for each member. There is a reason they charge outrageous amounts of membership fee. I continue reading the mail. ''We are excited to announce that our club will be hosting an auction of trained submissive on uing Friday evening at Dom''s club. Club will be closed to nonmembers, and this invite is sent to selective Non-Bonded Doms only. This is a unique opportunity to purchase a sub that has already received professional training and is ready to be ridden and enjoyed. The subs have willingly shown interest and are ready for their new doms, and we are confident that you will find the perfect match among our offerings. We encourage you toe and browse the selection in person. Please note, if you are unable to attend the auction, you can not ce absentee bids for this event. We look forward to seeing you at the auction! 17:22 I put the phone back in my pocket. My heart is thumping too hard. They didn''t give a list of subs this time. And why absentee bids are not allowed. Will she be up for auction this week? It''s too early. That''s not possible. ** Avery. >> I was terrified for no reason. The man with the mistress, Lucas, was just an expert in breath y. Yes, a breath y session. That''s what we are doing today, and it''s arousing as hell. The mistress is long gone and Master Laucas is administering the training today. We are taking relevant breaks in eto between, so don''t lose the ability to use safe words due to constant fucking arousal. So far, he has been patient with me. He exined many things, along with the value of a trusted partner and proper techniques. Even if it''s being implemented on me, I should know if A Dom is doing it right or not. I am standing next to a pole. My hands are not tied or restricted. Master Lucas said that''s not needed in first training. "We will try a gas mask now." My eyes widen. Gas masks are designed to filter out harmful gases and chemicals, not to restrict one''s ability to breathe. "Is this even legal?" Master Lucas gives me a smile. "If you are ufortable, we can mark it a hard limit." I shake my head. "I am fine as long as it''s... safe. I want to say. But I trail off. The things they taught me in training are dangerous. Rather, they are teaching me how to make it safe. It''s all about a trusted partner. I shake my head and shrug, "Just tell me if it''s legal?" He takes a seat on a bench in front of me. "We have tried strangtion, gagging and choking. To be honest... even those are not legal in many states. But in California it is legal." He is right. Personally, strangtion looked worse. He used a cord around my neck. But it was a skilled hold, cutting off air for mere seconds. People like choking because it looks harmless. Both involve a risk of death or injury because of oxygen deprivation. "Avery," He says softly as I am lost in my thoughts. I look at him. Gas masks are scary as hell. It gives me a sinister and unsettling feeling. And let''s not forget it will obstruct my vision and my voice too. Right? "It''s scary. Can you try something else for now?" He smiles and nods. He takes me to another room and my heart hitches when I see a bathtub full of ice cold water. I know it''s ice cold because there are pieces of ice floating on top of it. Oh Fuck Can I back-off now? I amying inside water in the bathtub with a straw in my mouth to breathe. At first, it felt as if someone was squeezing my lungs, making each breath harder and harder My body, begging me to get the fuck out of water. Focus. Practice what they taught you. I calm my head, trying to gain control of my mind and body. Deep breaths. Use your diaphragm. Right now it''s taking me intense focus on each individual breath. Breath in... Breath out... Focus... It''s your body. It''s under control. Breath in... Breath out And then 1 finally get it There is no fear. I am at a ce where time goes still. Breath in Breath out... 17-92 Slowly, I drift into a mental space I have never been before. If I wasn''t in water, tears would have slipped out of my eyes. A/N: Hello everyone, Apologies for the superte update. I really struggled to write this chapter, and it took me days to research and write it. I hope you like it. Thank you for reading. I am nning to throw big cards in next chapters. XD 1722 After Sleeping 85 60. Next Step <<. Avery. >> The Dom holds me by the arm and pulls me out of the water. The abundance of air hits my lungs and a feeling of euphoria takes over. He helps me out of the bathtub and I see someone standing behind me from the corner of my eyes, holding a nket. My body shivers with cold water and a strange rush of energy and dizziness makes itself known. It''s jarring. This feeling is like the release we feel during sex. I am trying to process so much while a thick towel wraps around my body. Dom takes a seat and pulls me onto hisp. "You did good," He murmurs while someone dabs my hair. I turn my head and see a sub. She smiles at me.I sigh and lean into Dom''s chest. What was his name again? Lucas? I giggle and he asks in amusement, "May I know what''s so funny?" "It feels nice being pampered after a session," I tell him. My body is so freaking cold. But there is a strange sense of happiness looming over my head. I feel like I am high on drugs. On the first day, I couldn''t process the idea of aftercare by someone unknown. I have held hands and cuddled men because I wanted to date them. With M... I was okay ying because we were exploring. But here, I refused sex, and I know I might not date my trainer. The idea of snuggling a new person felt off. "It''s not necessary to sexualize everything. Body needs some love after a session," the mistress told me on the first day. "So don''t think about it. If I want to hold you, let me." As long as they are in boundaries, it is fine. Right? Also, I don''t want any nasty sub-drop to happen to me. Jane, Jonas'' pet, had told me a sub-drop can ur anywhere from a few minutes to a few days after a scene. In training too they exined fatigue, sadness, anxiety, and a sense of emotional emptiness are top problems if aftercare is not given. Although it totally depends on person to person. I would rather not risk it. I already have enough problems in my life. And let''s admit it. Who doesn''t enjoy cuddling, talks, and reassurance? I walk into the locker room, feeling a sense of calmness and relief. Dad has given me so many responsibilities, so it''s a nice disconnect every day after the stress of office. Like ying tennis. I think to myself, in amusement. I fumble with the lockerbination as I try to open it. I am a little eager to change into normal clothes, but I switch on my phone to check for any necessary emails or messages. There is a reminder for me. 17:22 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince. I Kicked Him Out from My World Chapter 85 ''Dinner with Noah Miller Discuss next tour and music video release.'' My jaw ticks. M''s brother.... Nowadays, I don''t want to do anything with M or Miles or whatever his name is... He is probably not even at fault. It''s just me who is an overemotional fool. I shake my head and text Lena to be ready for the night. I cannot, for the love of God, go to dinner with his brother alone. Even though its business dinner. There is a missed call from an unknown number, then a text. Unknown: ''Hello, miss Avery. This is officer Beck handling your attack case. Please call me. We have some suspects for you to identify." My breath hitches. Did they catch him? My hands shiver as I put my phone back in the locker and pick up my clothes. My heart is beating fast, and I try to process. That''s a good sign, at least. It will clear the air if De and Joy were behind that attack. They are iming they had nothing to O with it. I feel bad about Dad too. He is facing a challenging situation because of this. And Ethan? I snort. That fucker''s old deeds are making it onto the surface. Turns out his rising business skills were not dazzling after all. Way too many times, he used shady methods. I recognised the same pattern he used to take over dad''s business too. He has many projects under him from Collins Constructions. But I know I can take back control slowly and steadily. I need to be patient. The way media is questioning hispany''s ounts, I am sure he will soon face a revenue department enquiry soon. I pick up my clothes to change, a voice calls out. "Sub, can I speak with you for a moment?" It''s my mistress. The one in-charge of my training. I turn my face to her and a feeling of apprehension creeps up my spine. "Of course, mistress," I reply, trying to keep my voice steady. She leads me to a quiet corner of the locker room and turns to face me. "It''s only been a few days... I wanted to check in and make sure that this is truly what you want,¡± she asks, her eyes scanning mine. "Usually training takes much longer before we move to next step. You are splendid so far. But it''s my duty to make sure that you are really ready... for the auction. Physically and mentally." My heart races as I consider the question. Is this truly what I want? The problem is they cannot train me too far if I refuse to give them consent to ''fuck''. She said that sex was important to bond with a Dom during training. If I don''t have one, it''s necessary to take the next step. The problem is, for the next step, I need tomit for a month. Auction is a way to find me interested people. It is a little scary situation. I admit to myself. Not all sub-Dom rtionships are full-time. Some members engage in a sub-Dom dynamic only inside the bedroom or at the club or sometimes in specific situations. While others live a full-time lifestyle. The level ofmitment and involvement in the rtionship depends on each couple. They 17:23 After Sleeping with decide what they arefortable with. I personally want it part time. Also, I don''t like the idea of being a ve or being someone''s property. Rough sex? Yes, I like it very much. I like bondage and impact y too. But I have only explored it a little. I need to try it more. I am afraid What if the Dom who selectes me wants things different from me? But that''s a risk in any rtionship. Right? "Yes, mistress. This is what I want. I understand the sacrifices thate with this choice, but I will make them." She nods, a small smile ying at the corners of her lips. "I''m d to hear that," she says. "I value your dedication and I hope you are cored by someone who values you equally. Remember, if you ever have any doubts or concerns, you can alwayse to me." I walk out of the barn and into the car where Ran is waiting to drive me home. "All good?" he asks, and I nod. The drive home is mostly quiet. When we enter the apartment, he reminds me, ¡°I remember you have a business dinner tonight?" "Yea... I will be ready in an hour." I need a warm shower before that. All those warm nkets did little to remove the ice cold shivers from my body. During training, most subs stay at the barn for the night, because they have their partners or Doms with them. I chose to keep the hours minimum. No point sleeping alone at night when I know I don''t have anyone. My trainers have their own life after all. We walk into our rooms. After bath, Ie to the living room. Lena is sitting on the couch. "Hey..." She says in her chirpy voice. "Hey!" I sigh as I slump onto the sofa next to her. "How was the evening?" She drawls. ¡°Did they tie your legs apart and fuck you with a dick on stick today?" My cheek burns and I smack her arm. "We have a man in the house... Don''t make such obscenements for Fuck''s sake," I whisper shout at her. She rolls her eyes. "Let the man know that women can be wild sometimes." "I am sure he has plenty of action in his life," I mutter, but it makes me wonder. Doesn''t Ran miss his family or girlsister? 17:23 After Cli "Anyway.. I was wondering if you woulde with me." "NO!" Lena cuts me in the middle. I frown at sudden interruption. "I already have ns with my girl sisters... A sleepover to be exact," she adds "Noooo," I whine. "I thought I was your girlsister!" She rolls her eyes. "Do your work by yourself. You are a big girl." "Okay, no problem. I''ll just go alone." I make a face and tell her. Honestly, she has been pulling too much of my weighttely. "What should I wear?" I ask Lena across the hall, and she makes her way inside my room with a dress in her arms. I frown. "What is this?" It''s a silk purple dress. "It''s... Wow... Lena, it''s not a dinner date. It''s a business dinner." I object, but hold the dress in my hands, anyway. It''s too beautiful to not touch. "When did you buy it?" I shoot another question before she can answer. "I didn''t buy it. Mr Miller has sent it." I blink "Noah? Why would he send me a freaking dress?" she shrugs. "I guess he likes you... I told you in New York.. I have an inkling that he likes you." I shake my head. I have no intention of shagging both brothers. "I don''t want to go on a date with him. It was a business date, nothing else," I reply, turning my face away from her. Ever since I came back from the trip, Lena has been constantly on my back asking what happened. I told her Nothing happened. What am I supposed to tell her. I got a mini heart break where things weren''t supposed to get serious? The more I think about it, the more embarrassed I feel. 17:23 I barely met him a few times. Then how did it happen? Was he slowly creeping into my heart when he used to pull silly pranks on me from rent city? Life was much simpler a month ago. "Don''t worry about that... I think he wants to show you off." Lena''s words break my chain of thoughts. I make a face. "Show me off to who?" "Duh media.!! you are a big name... have you seen how much coverage you are getting nowadays..." I wear the dress and silk falls onto my skin softly. Lena expertly applies makeup to my face as I sit in front of the mirror while Ran waits patiently in the living room. "I sometimes feel bad about him," I tell Lena. "All done!" Lena exims and adds, ¡°It''s his job. Don''t worry about it. Once this mess is resolved, he will be gone from our lives." I stand up, taking onest look at my reflection. Lena did a splendid job. Ran drops me off at the restaurant. "Fuck," I mutter when I see a swarm of paparazzi around the restaurant. Is it because Noah is here before me? He chuckles and shakes his head. "Get used to it." "Is it a good or a bad thing for my security?" He meets my eyes and says in a serious expression, "A bit of both." I nod and step out of my car. They clicked away as I make my way towards the entrance of the restaurant, trying to keep a smile on my face. Once inside, my eyes scan the beautiful interior design in awe. The decor is truly breathtaking. The ¨¨ chandeliers hanging from the ceiling sparkled like diamonds, casting a warm, golden glow over the entire room. This is exciting. A fancy restaurant would be a nice investment. Then I snort internally. Ever since I started getting money, I want to try a little-bit of everything. My financial counselor always warns me, "Careless investment is a nice way to lose money. Be careful." The hostess greets me with a warm smile and leads me to my table. The soft music ying in the background and the gentle chatter of the other diners has created a pleasant, rxing atmosphere. 17:23 Business meeting or not. It will be a night to remember. My steps falter as I catch sight of a familiar figure sitting with his back towards me. I blink. Am I hallucinating? It''s not Noah, but Miles, who is waiting for me. After Sleeping 86 61. Let''s talk <<. Avery. >> My heart is beating fast. Why is he here? My eyes immediately fall upon the table, set for two and adorned with a crisp white tablecloth. The sound of soft music ying in the background and the gentle flicker of candlelight look splendid. I look around. Most of the tables are empty. Did he n this date? Did he choose this dress for me? Did Lena know? "Here you go Miss Avery," the hostess says, and Miles turns. He catches my gaze, a warm smile spreading across his face. A strange, overwhelming emotion takes over. I want to turn away and leave. He gets up and takes a step towards me, and I swallow hard. It''s barely been a week. How did I forget how handsome and tall he is? Looking at him always feels like a fresh breath of air. His tailored navy blue suit fit his broad shoulders and narrow waist. M always has a confident grace in him. "Please Avery... take a seat," he breathes. The hostess leaves us alone. I nod andply. His dark Collins hair is styled neatly. His piercing blue eyes linger on me with a hint of curiosity. There is a sense of longing inside me. That heartache... I am trying to suppress it by keeping myself busy. "I wonder what I should call you?" I ask, without meeting his eyes, picking the corner of the tablecloth with my finger. The table is beautifully set with the candles in middle, and the light ambience is perfect. But it doesn''t make me feel cheerful. I don''t know how I feel. Sad or angry? I am definitely not excited. The server brings and pours some champagne for us. While I try to remember. I think I am angry at him. My eyes flicker at his face and I look away. Why is it hard to stay outraged at him? "You know my name, Avery..." he says as the server leaves. I stay quiet, wondering... Why is he here? Now that I know his secret, does he want a divorce? 17:23 After Sleeping with My Childhood Drinca 1 Pid 11. That would be nice. We wouldn''t have to meet anymore. I don''t have to remember him. I think to myself with bitterness. If someone can have this effect on me in mere weeks. I don''t want to imagine how much he will damage me if we goof around longer. "Made a fool of me real good," he says in a light tone and Ie out of my thoughts. "How long have you known?" he asks. "Not much long... hardly a week." "How? What gave me away?" I quirk my brow. "How what? You tell me, how did YOU figure it out?" His lips twitch. "I asked first." I take a sip and the citrus vor spreads through my mouth. "You had a slip of tongue that night.. when you called me at the resort..." He had called me ''My Doll...'' The endearment feels bitter now. He furrows his brows, trying to remember, then nods. "That''s possible.. I was-." he cuts himself in middle but his expression is grim. I frown and bite my lips, wondering what he was about to say. "How did you figure it out.. that I know?" He sighs. "Noha called... and randomly mentioned your business partner... Lena was interested in knowing my name." He takes a pause then adds, "It wasn''t hard to connect the dots.... the way you are avoiding all my calls... I mean calls from M and Liam..." I snort. "So many personas you have..." I tease. "Was it a random name?" He scratches the back of his neck. "He is my close sister. More than a brother to me. Although... Don''t tell this to Noah.. He will throw a tantrum." I smile but stay quiet. Unable to form conversation. Thankfully, the server makes her way to us and asks, ¡°Would you like to ce an order?" "Sure," Miles says lightly and ces his order. I hastily open the menu, unable to focus or decide. My face is going hot. What is happening to me today? "High Roller Sushi Roll is nice," Miles offers. "Or the lobster..." 17:23 "Sushi will do," I tell the server. The server leaves, and Miles continues, "That was a stupid game... But I enjoyed it Avery... I hope your feelings were likewise." Yes, it was... until it wasn''t anymore. "We decided to keep it this way. Didn''t we? It was supposed to be fun. Nothing serious," he says, and I frown. Is he implying that I fucked it up? Because I involved my feelings into it? I meet his eyes. Fury rising within me. "We decided we will keep the game at Dom''s club," I tell him in a hard voice. "I didn''t ask you toe into my life. You decided to get involved when you asked for a lift that night.... or save my fucking life." I add, angrily. Or stay at the hospital the whole damn night. Assign a bodyguard. I want to yell at him. Why? Why does he care? This is why I am angry at him. I am tired and angry of his considerate ass. He ispassionate and loving one moment and pushes me away the next minute. It''s confusing as hell. He looks at me, confused. It makes me even more furious. Tears sting my eyes and I hastily change the topic topose myself. If I don''t, I will end up brawling like a baby. "And Noah? I thought I worked hard to get his contract... Did you put him to spy on me?" A couple sitting a few seats away from us look towards us and I clear my throat. Reminding myself to keep my voice low. Miles raises his hands in defense. "He asked! Okay? Nothing else... He mentioned he was too tired handling his shows. I suggested your name You are my legal wife for fu-k sake... that''s the least I should know about you it waspletely his choice to choose you." He shakes his head. "I don''t understand, Avery. Tell me what did I do? Why are you so damn angry?" I bite my inner cheek to stop giving him a reaction. That''s the problem. He knows nothing. And If I tell him I have feelings for him, he will probablyugh... or will think I''m just some clingy whore. I clear my throat and reply, "It''s nothing. We aren''t supposed to mingle with each other. Now that we have cleared this up. I should leave.." 17:23 "Stop right there. Avery." His hard voice holds me. I pause and blink. He cannot boss me around. Who does he think he is? I should be furious. I should refuse and walk away. But for some strange reason, I "Where is Noah? This was supposed to be an urgent meeting M..." I ask him softly, keeping my gaze low. I am confused. Do I like him bossing me around? "You cannot just hijack my business meetings." Ladd, to distract myself from the ufortable thought process, I don''t want to look closely into my feelings right now. I am too raw. Especially when he doesn''t want the same thing Fuck. I should leave. "I have to leave if he cannote. I am not hungry anyway." "DONT!" He says in a tight voice and a shiver passes through my spine. "You will have this dinner with me and we will talk." He gets up and stands beside me. I look up and he holds my chin tight. "Answer me." It''s like I am back at the barn. "Yes Sir," I whisper. He hums in approval. "I can see your training is setting a tone for you. That''s good to see." he says, as he traces my lip with his thumb. "At least you would be obedient now." He takes his seat again as I try to process. My body is feverish with desire, not anger. Nipples poke through my silk dress I swallow hard. I hastily take a sip of champagne, then meet his eyes. He notices my breasts and gives me a smug smile. Humiliation creeps on me at the same time, ashamed that my body is betraying my mind. It''s not a good idea. Then why do I want him? I cross my arms, but it doesn''t do much to cover what I want to hide. I hadn''t realized the training would affect me like this. I think to myself, breathing hard. Being a submissive was supposed to help me rx and descress. I am an overdinker. I thought maybe if a Dum decides for me I would feel better. More secure and fulfilled. Then why do I have this anxiety sneaking up on me? Is it because my mind and body are nur in sync ye I am not your sub Miles" I whisper. "Do you want to be?" "I am not sure." A/N: I have censored words to avoid review on this chapter. Editors are on holidays for 10 days and I don''t want this to go pending. Jan 19,2023. Fingers crossed. After Sleeping 87 62. Wrong expectations <<. Miles. >> "It''s nothing... We aren''t supposed to mingle with each other. Now that we have cleared this up. I should leave..." Her words echo in my head. I don''t get it. It''s risky. I have decided to pressurize her, anyway. I want to know what''s in her pretty head. But she isn''t ready to talk. I never gave a fuck about any girls before. Especially if they y hard to get. I despise and push them out of my life in no time. But with Avery... I cannot. Also I know her words are out of frustration. it about the game at Dom''s club? When I left abruptly. Technically, we never discussed why I left. Not that I can tell her the real reason when Liam is involved. It''s a sensitive topic. I never saw Liam that vulnerable before. "I am not your sub, M," she says finally. And a hope res in my heart. Now finally she has given me something. When I ordered her to stay, I was expecting her to walk out. But her reply. What does it mean? Does she want me to cor her? Does she want a bonded rtionship or something more? "Do you want to be?" I ask her to understand. "I am not sure." I smother a smile. Being ''not sure'' is better than an absolute no. I wait for her to say something, but she refuses to make eye contact. "Look at me." She nces at me through her eyshes at first, then finally meets my gaze. I cannot help but notice her beautiful eyes. Deep Collins, like melted chocte, sparkling in the light. Her long, darkshes framed them perfectly, making them stand out. When was thest time I admired someone''s eyes? I have always been shallow to women. Today I want to make a difference. "Do not avoid eye contact with me. I don''t like that. And I hate it when you avoid talking." 17:23 I take a pause as she looks at me though those vulnerable eyes. "I am not into talking... I am rather into fucking and move on.. But today I am trying to make an effort, Avery. So I want you to take a step towards me. Can you do that?" She swallows hard and nods. "I- I think I would like that..." I blow out a breath of relief. After a long time, I am unsure how I am supposed to proceed. This sensation is novel. Being afraid that I might fuck it up or she might shut me out again. For the first time I want to try something new. It could be the beginning of something special. Something that I have been avoiding my whole life. I am a little anxious. If this night works out, I would like to know where it takes us. "I always felt it was one sided?" she states, gathering courage. "Is it?" I feel a twist in my stomach. I have been so lost with my dilemma, I never realized how I made her feel. Ever since that night in hotel, when she stumbled into my room naked, I havebeled it one thing or another. I open my mouth to answer, but the server''s cheerful voice interrupts us. "Fucking hell," I mutter under my breath. "Here is your food!" The server says, putting a te with sushi rolls with crispy coating onto the table. "Here you are, Sir.... A 12-ounce ribeye steak, cooked to medium-rare perfection. Enjoy," the waiter says with a smile as he ces a small dish of butter and a sprinkle of herbs on the side of her te. The server leaves, and Avery''s eyes flicker to my te. Interesting... "Come here," I tell her, as I slide my chair back and gesture her to sit on myp. "Excuse me?" Her eyes widen and she looks around frantically. The Restaurant is not exactly empty. So I understand her turmoil. Wouldn''t it be nice of her to push her limits? I have never owned a sub before but public exhibition is the thing I would like to try with her. "I don''t like to repeat myself," I tell her in a calm voice. "I think your trainers are not doing a good job at the barn." My jaw ticks, imagining. Are they fucking her? I know I have no right, but I don''t like it. "I will take over your training to make sure you learn to pay attention to your Dom." Her pupils dte and lips part. She doesn''t object. Heat rushes to my cock, thinking about ways I could make her 17:23 After Sleaning with This is embarrassing," she says as she makes her way to my chair. I widen my legs as she slips into myp with one hand around my neck. This is not even the beginning of embarrassing," I tell her smugly. "If I ask you to go under the table and suck my cock. Yea... That could be considered-" "Miles!" she whisper-shouts at me while nervously looking around. I can see a blush creeping onto her cheeks. I chuckle. Honestly, I literally have blue balls. I couldn''t masturbate with a good release after returning from the resort. Avery was always on my mind. But this is not the time. We need to talk. "Seriously! People nowadays don''t know time or ce," someone exims behind us. Avery''s shoulders hunches with shame. I draw circles at her back. "Look at me... Ignore them. I want yourplete attention." She nods and I ce a kiss on her neck as I try to process what I want to tell her. "There are things we need to talk about.." I take the knife and she holds the fork as I cut the steak. "First thing I want to confess is... that I am not into rtionships, Avery." She stiffens and I hold her tighter. She needs to know the truth. I have misled her long enough. I don''t want to set wrong expectations. Not anymore. "Then why am I sitting in yourp, Miles?" she asks resentfully. "Why this disy of affection?" "Let meplete," I say as I take the fork from her hand to feed her the steak. She looks at me, perplexed, but opens her mouth to take the bite. "To answer your question... It''s not one sided. But I hadn''t realized it before." Both Liam and Noah pointed it out many times when I was going to extra lengths for her. Yes, I feel strongly about her. But it doesn''t make me any less anxious. "There are things you need to know about me and my family...I am notfortable about it." I can''t even imagine how the conversation with Isha will go. With Isha hate us when she figures out she has lived a fatherless life with so much hardship. Probably yes. 17:23 After Sleeping with Mocka One problem at a time. I remind myself and continue. "Maybe slowly I will share," I say, as I continue drawing circles on her back. "There is a reason that rtionships scare me." She meets my eyes, tears threatening to fall. I rub her back then add, "For the first time I want to bend over my back for someone... To figure out how it works." Will she ept this? I can''t give her a fullmitment. Not unless I know if I am even capable of a serious rtionship. What if I hurt her just like dad hurt mom? I can certainly control my dick. But apart from cheating, there are other things too. I don''t even know the ABC of a rtionship. "Are you okay with that?" I ask as my heart hammers behind my ribs. nods. She clears her throat, swallowing the bite. "It''s not fair that you shut my mouth with that juicy steak." She says and wipes a tear from the corner of her eye. "But yea... That sounds good!" She lets out a nervousugh, then adds, "I-I just want to say... Be clear to me hate it when people do one thing but mean another..." "Okay.." I nod. "I can try that." <<. Avery. >> I bite the corner of my lips as affection spreads throughout my body. The fact that he put in an effort to express himself makes my heart warm. It''s been over half an hour, and we have finished our food. We talked about work, my training, my family and his family. I am still sitting in hisp. A few people gave us dirty looks. But M didn''t care. "It''s too much PDA for them.. Don''t worry about it," he says. "I am surprised why they haven''t thrown us out of the restaurant yet," I whisper. Miles takes a sip of his drink, then holds my thigh and presses to his crotch. I suck in a breath. He is hard rock. "They will throw us when we cross a limit. Speaking of that... Is public y a hard limit, Avery?" h- him, confused. "No.. it''s a soft limit..." I remember I marked it ''Willing to try'' on Dom''s club application. My eyes widen when he takes my hand and puts it on his belt. "Open it and stroke me." After Sleeping 88 63. Public exhibit <<. Avery. >> I look at him, confused. "You can''t be serious..." I say as a shiver passes down my whole body. He quirks his brow and I sputter, "Ex- excuse me.. I need to go... I get up and rush towards the restrooms, breathing hard. I walk into the stall. Oh my God. How could he be so sincere a minute and be inappropriate the next freaking second? Not even in my wildest dreams I would admit to anyone that the idea tingled me. I rushed away because I was afraid I would do exactly what he asked me. Sometimes I had so much control over me I could ride him there if he asked me to. This is why I''m hiding in this stall right now. I walk out of the women''s restroom and lean onto the small balcony of the restaurant. It''s at the back of the building. Celebrities use back doors to enter the restaurants when they want to avoid paparazzi. Maybe next time Ran could drop me at the back doors. I lean on the railing, thinking. How would it work now? Would he be willing to go on regr dates? or will we keep it limited to the training now? I am fine with either of those as long as he makes amitment to spending time with it. It''s first step of any rtionship. Before I can turn, two hands mp down on the railing on either side of my body, trapping me in between. Mile''s warm scent hits my nostrils. I take a deep breath and reply, "I was about toe back." "That''s not how this works, Avery." He nudges his nose into my hair and takes a deep breath. "Are you being defiant on purpose? So I will punish you?" "I am not being defiant. I- "Did I give you permission to talk?" He asks in an ice cold voice. His breath is warm in my ear. "I need permission to talk?" "If you sign a BDSM contract with me... You need permission for everything, Avery." He closes the distance and presses his hard length into my hips. I want to object. There is no way I would agree to that, but it''s hard to think. 17:23 He removes a hand from the railing and trails his fingers down my cheek, over my shoulder, towards the side of my breast. "It''s important that you realize how this will work. I don''t want any misunderstandings." "But-We haven''t talked yet." He nods behind me. "We will talk.. and cover everything... for now you need to understand that I will own you. At office... at the house and at the club. All the time." Did he say house? It''s hard to focus with his finger, leaving a sensation all over my body. "Okay..." I breathe out. "Good girl." His fingers go off course, moving down to the hem of my dress. I stiffen when he pulls my dress up I nce around nervously. We''re in a moderately hidden area, but it''s still public. I jerk away, but even with one arm, he holds me in ce between his body and the balcony''s edge. "What are you doing?" I gasp when his fingers reach up my inner thighs. "Checking my assets..." His fingers push underneath the thin fabric of my panties and brush against my clit. I throw my head back and he crushes me against him, thrusting his cock against my hips harder. "We can''t do this here," I say. My heart is hammering against my chest. "Sure we can," he says in a low voice. "Why do you think I picked out this dress? Easy ess." I blink. Did he know we will talk? Fuck, Why I am so easy on him. Does he always have his way with girls? Heat pools both in my cheeks and between my legs. He chuckles as my core bes wet and slick. He swirls his thumb around in a circlezily. I gasp when his finger pushes between my folds, pressing into my core. He inserts one finger and groans into my ear. "God, how the hell are you so freaking tight...."He takes a bite at my nape and asks, "When was thest time you fucked?" "At resort.." I breathe out. His grip on me tightens. "Trainers haven''t fucked you yet?" "No.." I breathe out. "Good! That''s good," he says in approval. 17:23 Voices echo off the hallway and I go stiff as a group of girls walks towards the restroom. I push aside him aside but he doesn''t bulge. "Miles, please let me go." "Come for me... Then you can go." He slides his fingers, stretching me from the inside. I shudder at the strange sensation of being full. "Just do this one thing, and I will take you home." I swallow hard. My each nerve is on high alert. "I can''t... with people around... I cannot," I tell him in panic "I think you can... You need to learn to let go," he replies, pumping his fingers in and out. My knees buckle and he glides his free arm around my waist. "You know you want it. Look at you. You''re shaking. Let it go..." "Someone may catch us. I am scared, Miles." But the idea is so thrilling... A jolt explodes through me. "Your pussy is throbbing for me, Avery." His thumb brushes over my clit and. "If you want this to be over? Thene for me." "Yes... "I hiss. "I am trying." Each time the heel of his hand presses my clit, I grind against it to seek friction. My heartbeat hammers against my chest and body grows hotter with each step the group of girlse closer. The idea that they know what we are doing pushes me towards the edge harder. I don''t want him to stop anymore. "Come for me, Avery." It''s like a switch flips. My skin pricks with awareness. When the girls pass us they go quiet. They know! The orgasm explodes through my whole body at realization, spreading sweet and sharp from my core. I bite down my bottom lip to hold my cry. My knees buckle and Miles calmly holds onto me as I ride his hand and shatter into pieces. "That''s it... such a good-good girl," he purrs, slowing his movements. I grab onto the railing to hold myself straight. I nce towards the girls who have entered the restroom. "They knew..." I pant. I wait for shame to flood. But it doesn''t. Surprisingly the idea tingles me. I smooth out my dress, feeling the ghost of his fingers still inside me, "Congrattions on your first public exhibit," He says and I look at his face. His eyes are full of mischief. Is this how it will be if I be his sub? Would we be into a 24 by 7 rtionship? I want to deny this, but the sparking heat coursing into my body is making me promises of new things. He looks at me and tastes his fingers as I breathe heavily. 17:23 "I- I think we need to talk..." 17:23 After Sleeping 89 64. A night to remember <<. Avery.>> I open my eyes and find myself still in M''s arms. A strange sense of contentment washes all over me. After his little stunt over the restaurant back balcony, We didn''t stop. Lust was so high, we barely made it to his ce and made love. More like we fucked each other''s brains out. My ns to talk to him went down the gutter. After having sex against his apartment door. He showed me his ce. It''s avish apartment filled with elegant furnishings and fine d¨¦cor. The walls are dressed up with expensive artwork, andrge windows give a breathtaking view of the city skyline. I take a deep breath, admiring the sweet fragrance of freshly cut flowers on the nightstand. Miles had gone to great lengths to create the perfect setting for me. He had it all nnedst evening after talking to Lena. Yes. He talked to Lena. I don''t think anyone ever went to such lengths for me. It makes me feel cherished. As if someone wants me. It feels surreal to be here. This night was a first step towards something serious. After showing around his apartment, he took me to his room. Weid next to each other for hours. He traced my body with his finger while we talked, cuddled, and kissed. And then we fucked. Over and over again until it was dawn in the morning. My body is sore. I don''t have strength to walk. I cannot even imagine how M must be feeling... I don''t know how we will work today after climaxing so many times and barely sleeping. I never imagined the night would be so intense. I snort inwardly, thinking about my meeting with Noah. "Good Morning," He says in his drowsy voice. "Morning." I cannot help but smile at him. "Ready for another round?" He asks, then snorts. It makes me chuckle too. He is damn tired, with barely any strength left. I stare at his face and think out loud. "What should I call you? M or Miles?" He opens his one eye. "What do you like? I don''t mind either.." 17:23 After "I like both." I shrug. "With time, I will see what feels better on my tongue." He grabs me by the waist and pulls me tight. "Or you could call me master," he whispers in my ear. I blush. "We will see about that..." Too much has happened sincest night and it feels like a dream. "When I got readyst night, I wasn''t hoping this would be the turn of events." "I didn''t know either,¡± He mumbles with his eyes closed. ¡°It''s big for me, Avery..." He sighs. "and...I am a little ... I don''t know. Just don''t shut me out again." I smile again and kiss him. "Never..." I tell him while stroking his hair. "I was trying to iron myself. that''s why I didn''t want to talk to you." "So what''s next?" He looks at me. "You say... Do you have any expectations or something? Do you want to move in?" My eyes widen. "WHAT no no... I- If- if it''s your first rtionship ever.. Moving in is thest thing we should do." "But..." I bite my lips and add, "I would like to know your family. I mean, you have met my dad." I shut my mouth immediately. I am asking too much too soon. To my relief, he nods. "I could do that..." Then he grimaces. "Mom would hound me to marry you within a month." My cheeks burn and I turn my face away in confusion. Good God. I- didn''t expect him to say that... Although our marriage contract is another set of problems, we need to resolve. But that''s a discussion for another day. "We will think about itter. My head hurts this early in the morning." He says, thankfully, and slumps onto my body. His weight is smothering me. Why does it feel so right? My phone vibrates and M quips, "Would she leave you alone already?" 17:24 After a Miles turns onto the bed and pulls me on his top. I giggle and ce my head on his chest. Lena has been texting me all night, asking for details. I replied to her a few times. She went crazy when I sent her a selfie with M. Lena that... biatch... knew everything. When she asks Noah about M''s full name. She dug a little. So technically, she and Noah decided that M should go for dinner. He convinced Miles that we should try to talk at least once instead of dancing around. Then Miles talked to Lena and arranged the dress for me. They did all this within two hours. "Can you check what she is saying?" My phone is on M''s side. He picks up my phone and frowns, looking at the message. "Is this Ethan?" He shows me my phone and asks. My face pales when I check the phone and see an unknown number. Unknown: ''Avery... Can you please make a statement to media that De has nothing to do with the attack? It''s really hurting my shares and business.'' "How the hell did he get my number?¡± "It''s not difficult," Miles says as he read his messages along with me. Unknown: ''Can we please talk? I swear to god I will behave.'' Unknown: ''please, for the sake of old times.'' I shake my head. "Can you believe this guy?" I throw the phone away. My heart skips a beat when I suddenly remember I need to go to identify the suspect. "I need to leave for work early. There are some issues that are dragging behind," he says, while ncing at the time and I get distracted. I nod and get out of bed to freshen up and take a bath. Just like his room, his closet, and this apartment in general, the bathroom is fabulous, luxurious, and humongous. I look longingly at the jacuzzi and step into the shower. Another time. Maybe... I peel my clothes off and turn on the shower. Thest sex we had was a few hours ago. My core is sensitive, but still throbbing and yearning for more. Bathroom door opens and M stands there leaning on the door frame to watch me. I feel a rush inside me and I want to perform for him. I rub soap on my body painfully slow. As I rub it on my arms, my legs, and my stomach, blood rushes to my clit, and it swells. Then I turn my back to him, raise my hands to wash my hair. Then again, I turn and lean onto the wall. I close my eyes to feel my touch. It''s sensual. 17:24 I arch my back and imagine him touching me. When I rub soap around my breast, I cannot help but pinch my nipples. Just like he would do. I wonder if he is still watching me and what he thinks of me putting on a show for him. I want to finger fuck myself in front of him. The thought suddenly makes me feel embarrassed and my cheeks burn. Fromst night I know he likes exhibits. Will we y in those rooms with mirror walls at Dom''s club? I open my eyes and see Miles is walking towards me naked, with his cock rock hard between his legs. He turns on the water to wash the soap off my body. He strokes my hair to wash off the shampoo. After washing me, he whispers from behind, "We have little time... It will be a quick one." He turns me toward the wall and ces my hands over the wall. I feel a rush of excitement. He traces my body with his fingers and grabs my ass. When he presses his cock to my opening. It''s warm and throbbing. He doesn''t need to prepare me. We both know it. He pushes and enters me with a single thrust. He squishes my ass. I am sure it will leave a mark. "Last night was the Best. Decision. Ever," he says with every single push. "Faster Miles... Do me faster..." I urge him. "So eager..." He teases me but next he fucks me with rage on. He goes harder and faster. My feet lift in the air, barely touching the floor. I am almost on my tiptoes. My weight is on his fingers and his thick cock. I arch my back to take him in deeper. His balls m my loins, taking me to the edge again. I am sore, wet, and sensitive fromst night. He ms into me a few more times and I fall over the edge again. Soon enough, He grunts and climaxes after me. We stand there for a moment until his cock goes soft andes out of me slowly. He pulls me in a hug from behind, and we breathe heavily, standing still under running water. "I will get ready... You take your bath," I tell him and walk out of the shower. I pat myself dry while he takes his bath. When I wear clothes and get ready for school, I nce at his bed and feel as if it''s inviting me again. But there is no point. If Iy down, we might end up having sex once again. I go to the kitchen instead and make him some breakfast. That''s the least I could do. <<. Miles.>> I step out of the shower, feeling refreshed and ready for the day ahead. Last evening was freaking splendid. It feels strange tomit to someone. But there is a sense of belonging. As if someone is there for you who will wait for you. Cafe for you. For every single day. I can''t say that for sisters and even my brother. As I towel myself dry, I catch sight of Avery standing in the doorway, wearing my freaking shirt. Damn, she looks hot. She is holding a tray of breakfast in her hands. A smile lights up her face as I walk over to her. 17:24 "What''s all this?" I ask, giving her a kiss on the cheek. "I thought you could use a good breakfast after your shower," she replies, handing me a tray. "I figured you needed it more than me." I sit down, and she leans on the corner of the table. "I made you eggs, toast, and coffee," she says as she takes a seat next to me. "I can see that..." I have told her I will take over her training. I cannot wait to turn her ass red. I didn''t try anythingst night because we haven''t set rules and expectations yet. I swear to God I want to tie her to a swing and leave her suspended there while fucking her throughout the night. But I need to understand her likes and her endurance. Checking her file at club would be the first step. "Are you still nning on participating in the auction?" I ask, and she blinks. "Uhmm I-" she clears her throat and looks away. "Hey! What is it?" She shakes her head. "What do you want?" I stress. She swallows. "I thought you were my Dom now. Don''t you want that?¡± Her voice is tight and face red. Oh fuck. I''m gonna make her cry. "Avery! I cannot be your Dom unless we discuss that part specifically..." "Do you want me to take part?" she asks in frustration. I look at her. Her mind sometimes runs a million miles. Why? "Calm down!" I order her. She closes her eyes and takes a breath. "Yes... I am calm now.." I blow out a breath and say, "I don''t know your preferences yet. Are you into multiple men-" "NO! What the fuck, Miles?" she almost yells, and I quirk my brow at her. "Once we get the BDSM contract signed, I am gonna whoop your ass for that tone." She gapes at me, and I take a bite of toast, savoring it. 17:24 Af "I am not into multiple men..." then she bites her lips. Although..." "Although?" "I do like to fantasize.... But that doesn''t mean I want it." "What kind of stuff?" She hides her face in her palms. This is interesting. "It''s really not an appropriate conversation to have at the breakfast table,¡± she says in a muffled voice. "Avery!" I prompt her softly. "Consider it a part of training where you tell me your expectations... Tell me." She shrugs without meeting my eyes. "I don''t know. My porn choices do have multiple men in it." "Gangbangs," I say bluntly. She holds the cup to her face, pretending to sip it. But she is trying to hide her red cheeks. "I am not surprised. You pretend to be innocent and prim and proper... but in real you are a naughty little slut-" "I don''t like name callings," she exims. "Oh fuck me." I scratch my head. I enjoy calling names. "Anyway. I will read your file before today''s session... And about the auction... I will see if it''s possible for you to back off." She frowns. "What do you mean ''if''... I can back off. Can''t I?" I wince and shake my head, and she looks at me in horror. "What the fuck I have done?" After Sleeping 90 65. No Going Back << Avery >> I am escorted to a room with arge ss window. Five men stand on the other side, their faces obscured by the reflection of the sterile white room I am in. My heart races as the reality finally sets in. I am here to identify my attacker. I approach the ss hesitantly, my hands shaking. My memory is hazy, and it seems like a lifetime ago. I was told it usually happens after a traumatic event. I am worried because I struggle to recall the face of the man who attacked me in the dark parking lot. What if I don''t recognize him? Miles stands just behind me. So it feelsforting. At first nce, I don''t recognize anyone. "One at a time," Miles mutters, and I nod. I close my eyes and take a breath. I look at the first man, but he is not familiar. The second man evokes no recognition either. An overwhelming feeling creeps on me when I try to focus on the third. A sh of memory hits me like a bolt of lightning. "It is him. I confirm. "The man in the middle. Third one." Now I know it without a doubt. I step back from the ss, turning my face away. It''s odd that he looks so differentpared to what he looked like in that dark parking lot. "Good! He is the one we caught." The officer confirms, and I sigh with relief. I was worried. What if I ID some wrong person and the entire investigation goes south? I am led back to a waiting room, my mind whirling. The man I have just identified will pay for what he did to me. I will make sure he never gets a chance to attack somebody else. Nowes the burning question. Was he hired, or was it a mugging case? Miles holds my hand, and I smile. His presence is nice. I wasn''t expecting him toe, but he did anyway. An officeres to talk to me about the next steps, but my heart is racing and aching. The thought that my half-sister might be involved weighs heavily on my mind. I don''t want her to be involved, but the possibility is there. Media totally took the bait of leaked messages and yes, it looks like De and Joy did something. It would be a cosmic coincidence that somehow their messages and the attack were aligned. "Ms. Avery, we just need to ask you a few more questions," the officer says, pulling out a notebook. "Can you tell us more about the night of the attack? I mean, what happened before the attack. Especially at the party." I try to remember as much as I can, but my memory is still hazy. As if everything that happened was shadowed by 17:24 Afton Cl.... the attack and its aftermath. "It... was my first public appearance aftering back... and Ethan cornered me twice. So De was kind of upset with me." "Did she make any threats?" "I-I don''t think so... She insisted that I should change my dress." I try to think hard. Then I shake my head. "That''s all I can really remember." The officer nods, scribbling something in his notebook. "What about Ethan? Was his behaviour suspicious?" "Other than him being a clingy and apologetic, Please-Take-Me-Back, Ex? No." Officer snorts and takes a note. It makes me feel funny that it will be added in official record. "What is going to happen next?" "So far, the attacker refused to admit he had to do anything with you. But now that you have identified him.... We will try to press him to spill the truth... If he gives us a name, we can start an investigation on your sister too." I frown. "So, she isn''t a prime suspect?" He nces at Miles and says, "No. Not officially." I frown. What does Miles know about it? "Oh.. Okay... The officer nods and gets up. "Alright. We''ll take it from here. The attacker has a history... We''ll keep investigating and try to get to the bottom of this." His words bring littlefort. I want my life back. I don''t like Ran or someone escorting me out all the time. The thoughts swirl around in my mind, making me feel dizzy. Miles takes me to his car, his arm wrapped around me. "I need to talk to my dad about this, but I''m not sure how to even begin." He is living with Joy and I am sure they are having arguments every day. "It''s going to be okay," he says, sensing my distress. I nod and get inside the car. Tears simmer in my eyes and I look out of the window. "It''s not that I like De or something... But for dad it would be so hard... So I am hoping it all turns out to be a fluke." ¡°That''s because that would be an easy way out." He squeezes my hand and adds, "We know nothing for sure yet. Let''s 17:24 just take it one step at a time and let the police do their job. And if your sister is involved, we''ll deal with it together.¡± I nod, feeling grateful for his support. Miles reaches over and takes my hand. "Is there anything I can do to help you right now?" he asks, his voice soft and concerned. I snort. "Look at you... Ticking all the checkboxes of the perfect boysister... He quirks his brow at me. "Boysister? I thought I was your husband!" I tsk. "Are you? I don''t think so." He shakes his head and focuses on the road. "Yea sure. Be a brat and I will teach you how to bepliant in training." "What did I do?" I choke as heat rushes through my whole body. "I will tell you in the evening." I see promise in his words. Miles is driving me back home when my phone rings. It''s Lena. "Avery!" she whispers. "Your dad is here. He was expecting to see your Miles, and he''s confused about why Ran and I are living with you. Not your husband." Her voice filled with urgency. "Oh shit, I mutter, looking at Miles dubiously. My heart races as I realize what Lena is saying. How many lies do I need to tell dad? "Uhmm okay... I will be home in fifteen minutes," I say and cut the call. "What''s wrong?" Miles asks. "Dad is at the house, and he''s expecting to see Liam aka you," I say. Miles nods. That''s Okay, I wille and meet him." I bite my lips. "Aftering back from the resort... I told him I was living with my husband." "Oh. His expression troubled. 17:24 "That''s okay, I will make up some excuse," say, trying to sound casual, But I am unsure in my heart. I know for sure that we cannot live together. It''s definitely a No-No if it''s Miles'' first rtionship. He probably won''t like the intrusion. We pull up to the house. Dad''s car is parked in the driveway. Miles and I exchange a look. Unsure how the conversation will y out. We walk into the house, and I can feel my dad''s gaze on me as soon as I step through the door. I can tell he''s not happy, and my heart races. He gets up from the settee and asks, ¡°Avery, what''s going on?" His voice is a little stern for myfort. He notices Miles behind me and adds, "Hello Liam... It''s good to see you. Please tell me the truth... Have you two been fighting? I am confused why you two are not living together? And why is Avery living with her sisters?" I take a deep breath, trying to steady my nerves. ¡°Dad, it''s nothing.....¡± I say, hoping my voice doesn''t betray me. Dad''s expression darkens. "Are you lying? That''s what everyone does with me nowadays. At home I am. fed up of listening to Joy and Delta as they try to convince me how they have nothing to do with the mess and your attack. I came here hoping may be meeting my daughter, and my son-inw will make me feel better...... and what do I see here?" "Dad! Rx!" Miles says, and my eyes widen. I think it''s the first time I have heard him say that. ¡°Yea, it was a small fight, but we patched upst night and I am taking her to my ce today." My jaw goes ck, and he slips his arm into my waist, pulling me closer to his side. "Why don''t you join us for dinner at my ce? I will cook..." "What?" I ask him quietly. Miles shrugs. "Yea... why not.. Pack your clothes. We can shift the rest of your stuff over the weekend. As we discussedst night....." He stresses on thest few words. I blink at him. Is he out of his mind? Is this his way of asking me to live with him? Doesn''t matter. Because I feel butterflies in my stomach and I feel as light as a bird in the sky. "I guess it''s about time you bring your stuff from New York too. Because, my doll, you are not going back anymore." 17.24 After Sleeping 91 66. Dinner <<. Miles. >> I''m in the kitchen, surrounded by the fragrant smell of spices and the sizzling of the pan on the stove. Avery and Alfred have just arrived. After meeting him this noon, I went back to the office to wrap up my work while Avery packed her stuff. I am a little nervous. I don''t know what happened, but I suddenly felt a bundle of affection when I saw Avery getting scolded like a little girl. I couldn''t let her take the heat alone. She pulled me into her room and asked, "Are you out of your mind?" "I guess so." She eyed me for a moment and poked a finger into my chest. "OK. But we will live in different rooms. I cannot afford that you start hating me because I took away your privacy." I gave it a thought. "Alright. You certainly know more than me about rtionships." She grimaced. "Only failed rtionships...." I pulled her in my embrace and said, "You know what they say.... Do not be embarrassed by your failures, learn from them and start again... So use me to start again." Alfred clears his throat behind me, and Ie out of my chain of thoughts. My eyes fall on Avery and she is busy setting up the table with tes and silverware I handed her. "I never imagined you would be into cooking." "I like to do it on asions..." A thought crosses my mind. I don''t know if Avery likes to cook or not. Although if we will have dinner regrly, maybe it''s high time to hire a chef. He nods. "I am d you two resolved your differences, but remember Liam-" I wince at his use of name... That was a reckless decision. Now all that game seems childish. ¡°- I just wanted to remind you that marriage is not easy. It takes work andpromise from both partners. But if you keepmunication open and put in the effort, it can be the most fulfilling thing you''ll ever do.... I just want you both to handle things better before it''s toote in any argument." I nod and wince inwardly again. 17:24 Aften c Avery is right to be worried. Someday we will have to tell him the truth. Alfred will be so damn disappointed in both of us. "I understand Dad. we both will try to do better." After that we casually make some chatter. I take a nce at the dining area. Avery is sitting at the table, silently watching us with a warm smile on her face. I can tell that she''s happy. That''s guaranteed good sex for the night. Because of her packing, my work and this nned dinner, we couldn''t make it to the barn for her training tonight. Maybe we will explore some options in my bedroom. As we sit down to eat the grilled salmon with a lemon butter sauce and roasted vegetables, the conversation turns to our hobbies and interests. Avery tells us about her passion for photography. I make a mental note to make sure she has the best cameras in the world at her disposal. Alfred''s phone rings, and he makes his way to the balcony to talk. After a while, our phones vibrate. I ignore my phone while Avery picks up hers. Her reaction stunned. "It''s Ran," she says. "De has been arrested." I frown. So soon? She looks at me perplexed and hesitantly asks, ¡°Did you... pull this off? Because Investigation wasn''t evenplete, Miles.... How?" "What? No." I feel a little embarrassed at her usation. Do I have resources to pull this off? Yes. But I didn''t because I simply didn''t want to. Avery was conflicted when I told her I had a hand in leaking her chats to the media. I did that because her investigating officer wasn''t taking her case seriously. Why would I hamper an ongoing investigation?¡± Alfred makes his way inside the room with a grim expression. "It was Joy... Uhmmm De has been arrested." "Did they give any reason? Is it rted to my case?" "they haven''t disclosed anything. But only mentioned that they gathered sufficient evidence and they believe that the attacker poses an imminent threat to public safety." He takes a seat in defeat. "Why don''t you stay here for the night, dad?" I suggest. 17:24 After Slooning with He shakes his head and gets up. "I am in such a limbo. Joy was hysterical." You should go to her," Avery says and Alfred looks at her. Yes dad. I understand you. De is your daughter too. No matter what they do..." She takes a pause. "And it must be hard on you." He nods and gets up. Alfred is clearly conflicted. I can see it on his face. "After crying her heart out, she will throw a tantrum. But before that, I can sure offer her a shoulder........... I should leave now,¡± he says finally and I look at his te, then nce at Avery, wondering if I should ask him to stay a little longer. Avery shakes her head. He walks towards the door and says, "It''s hard on me... but De needs to face consequences of her actions. She is no longer a child who can have everything. This time she crossed a line." Avery bites her lips and nods. "It means a lot to me, dad..." Avery''s father excuses hims and Avery and I are left alone in silence. You okay?" She shrugs and gets up. I think I need to call in the night. I want to lie in bed." I scratch my head. This is not how I expected the night to be. 7 made some dessert too. Would you like that?" "Sure," she says and walks to the kitchen counter with me. I decorate Tiramisu on two small tes and she looks at me with fascination. "Who taught you to cook? Mom had this chef at home. I would sneak in. and learn a trick or two... "We have she takes a pause and frowns. Unde Orin. He isn''t exactly a chef, but he cooks real nice... But I never learned. I don''t enjoy cooking. She chuckles. I hand her the te and she says, "This smells nice what is it? Trs an Italian dessert and the pure heaven you smell is coffee and cocoa powder." She takes a spoonful while leaning onto the counter and hums, "Hmmm, this is sin." 1724 We eat in silence, looking at the mess I created on the counter. I pull my phone out and send a quick text to Isha. Me: ''Please arrange me a chef by tomorrow.'' Now that I am not living alone, I will have to assign some people who can take care of the kitchen. Isha replies immediately, and I smirk. Isha: Tull time? Stay at home.'' Me: ''Oh please, I need my privacy. Once a day. Dinner time would be nice.'' Me: ''But he should cook, clean and get out of my house in no time.'' Isha: ''Consider it done.'' I put the phone down and see Avery is observing me. I raise my brow at her and take thest bite of my dessert. "Nothing... I am just tired," she says as she nces at her luggage bags in the hallway. "I guess I should unpack..." I nod. Unsure if I should offer my help. Would it be clingy If I want to watch her unpack? Yup, very clingy. Jeez, this is hard. "Sure go ahead," I say. <<. Avery. >> Unpacking keeps me distracted for a while. But as soon as I am done putting my stuff in the closet, thoughts swarm around in my head once again. "Focus on something else," I mutter to myself. I pick up my phone and text Miles. Me: ''So... Miles: ''Sex?'' Iugh. 17:24 Aften cr Me: ''Nope!'' Miles: Dang Me: ''So I guess Ran doesn''t need to follow me around anymore. Right?'' Miles: Yea... I guess so. As you are living with me now. You are safe.'' I nod to my phone and think about his words from the afternoon. He suggested I should get my stuff from New York. He is right. What''s the point of keeping it in two ces? But before that need to discuss it with Lena. Jake has been begging metely to give him his girlsister back. Two of them are pretty capable of handling the business there. For the past three years, I met them every single day. Is this an end to our close sistership? An ache rises in my chest. Maybe I should go with Lena and live there for a few days before moving to Las Angeles for good? Me: Tomorrow there will be a shit storm in the media. I think maybe I should go to New York for a while. Away from all this madness..'' Miles: ''Nope.'' Me: Excuse me?'' Miles: ''Maybe you forgot the auction. It''s still happening. And you signed a contract with the club. You can''t back off." I blush profusely. Me: You wouldn''t let that happen now. Would you?'' Miles: We will see about that. But postpone your New York city trip until after the auction.'' The door knocks and I nce up and see Miles leaning on the door with a pair of short and no shirt on. "Such a Tease... Heughs under his breath and shows me a bottle of wine, along with two sses. "My room is still a mess," I say as I scoop into the bed, making some room for him. "Who cares... Just enjoy the nightcap..." he says, pouring wine into a ss. I hold it as he hops on my bed. "I thought a drink would make you a little rxed..... along with one more thing." He shows me a sh drive. "What''s that?" I ask with fascination. He grins and hands me his wine. 17:24 He makes his way to the TV and connects the drive. "I downloaded it from cloud today... I think it would be nice to remember the day we first met.... He looks at me and adds, "Even I haven''t seen it before... It''s our wedding video.." After Sleeping 92 After Sleening with My Childh 67. Talk Talk-Talking <<. Avery. >> "It''s our wedding video..." He says, and my heart drops to the pit of my stomach. "It''ll be fun to look back," he adds. But I don''t feel that way. I don''t remember our wedding or if I was happy. I don''t remember the trail of events that led to that decision. Was it a desperate move made by me? I remember nothing. Around those days, I felt a deep sense of shame and disgust for my appearance. I was fresh out of a breakup. My memories are not nice. I don''t know who the witness was. Were there any guests? They must have been judging me for being fat.. Miles must have looked stunning. People must have thought we were an odd couple. I don''t want to watch the video because I am afraid I might harm this rtionship with my insecurities even before it starts. Ethan''s words have scarred me for years and I can still feel the pinch sometimes. ''Do you have any idea what people say when they see us together? My sisters tell me I can do better than some fat ugly chick. I feel fucking ashamed to even take you out for dinner.'' He had told me that day. He grabs the remote and I re out, "I don''t really feel like watching it right now." Miles looks at me quizzically. "Why not? Don''t you want to see how beautiful you looked in your dress? By the way, I selected that one. We had a st while dress shopping." My heart clenches. "Is that in the video?" I ask hopefully. Was I happy while dress shopping? Miles tsks. "No. This video is only from the wedding ceremony." I shake my head. "Then I just don''t really feel like it. Can we do something else instead?" I mumble, hoping he''ll drop the subject. I want to tell him the truth, but I''m scared that he''ll be disappointed in me. "Sure, we can do something else. What do you want to do?" I breathe a sigh of relief. "I don''t know. Maybe we could take a stroll. Get some fresh air?" Miles turns off the tv and drawls. "Or we could fuck... Iugh. 17:24 After Sleening with My Childhood Dri 1 Vicked 11m Out from My World "Yes, we could," I say, smiling, "Wait here..." He walks out of my room and I close my eyes in frustration. He was so enthusiastic about watching the wedding video. I feel bad. I don''t think I can ever openly admit this to him. Avery. His voice breaks my chain of thoughts. I look up and he gestures me toe. I frown and follow him out of my room. "What are we going to do?" "We''re gonna y..." he opens a door and my heart skips a beat. "Is this some Fifty Shades of Gray'' type of yroom?" He chuckles and shakes his head. "I never bought any girls home. There was no need for a yroom here." He turns and walks backwards into the room. My eyes are fixed on him. "Although now that you are my official girlsister. We can turn this room into a sex dungeon." I watch him through my eyshes and he frowns. "Is it okay to talk about past hookups or rtionships?" I shrug. "Once in a while yea... we are not gonna act like we are both virgins," I say and he looks at me, amused. I look around. It''s an empty study room with a table and a rope suspended in the middle. "I am toozy to assign contractors to my own apartment.." I snort remembering he owns a goddamn constructionpany. That''s a chandelier holder. It can take your weight..." He says and my eyes widen. "Are you gonna hang me there?" "For now, I will only tie you..... so you can sway a little..." That sounds Miles grabs the stic of my pajamas and pulls me towards the rope. I yelp before I canplete my sentence. Up close I can see it''s a bondage rope, made of cotton fiber. "It''s a twisted rope..." I whisper. It will leave marks. "Do you want the marks?" I nce up at him. 17:24 "What will I say to others? If they ask how I got them?" How do others do it? Do they proudly wear the scars? He brushes his finger on my cheek, and I look up at him. "It won''t take long... So there won''t be any rope marks," he says, and grabs my arms up to tie them. My silk nightshirt riles up my waist while he slowly ties the knot. "Tell me what you know about this position," He asks, and I am amused. It''s like a test they do at the barn. To make sure, subs in training, remember the rules and everything. "It will hurt after a while because my arms are above my head..." So he is right about the session being short. "To make sure it doesn''t hurt too much or cause nerve damage, I must hold the rope tied above my wrists." Holding the rope distributes the weight. I try to recall what I was taught. But lust is settling in my mind and I am unable to think properly. I sigh. I guess this is why they rmend you shouldn''t be drunk for a session. "Good girl," he says when he is done tying my wrists. Miles traces my arms, then reaches my waist. I suck in a breath when he slips his hands under my shirt and cups my breasts. "I hope you are not wearing your favorite bra... Because I am going to shred it into pieces..." He mumbles against my lips. "Hold still." I frown when he pulls something from his pocket and a cold sharp tip presses into my skin. "It''s a knife." I freeze in my spot. My heart beats faster as he takes his time to hook the knife into each button and tear it off. One by one. The shirt finally opens, showing my bare skin beneath. He trails the knife from my navel towards my bra. The sensation of the de against my skin is both frightening and exciting. My body shivers. I nce down. The tip is pressed only slightly into my skin, but I am scared as hell. I have my safe word on tip of my tongue but I want to y this out. I look up at Miles'' face. His eyes arepletely focused on the knife. I know I am in safe hands. He cuts my bra from the middle, and I sigh in relief. "When did you read my file?" I had mentioned- ''Interested to try.'' But I wasn''t expecting this would be the first thing we would do. He smirks. "Does it matter?" "Hold still," he says and snips the bra straps in swift motions, sometimes touching my skin with the de on purpose 17:24 After Sleening with M., 7912131 to see me flinch. He grins. "I have been dying to try things with you... and now that you are here... I won''t let you go." He folds the knife and says, "Next time, we will do this with your blindfold on." "That sounds scary." "That''s what I want." "Jerk." I say and lean in for a kiss. Miles tastes me real good. I gasp when his hands go to my waist. He slowly rolls my pjs down. He pulls back and nces me up and down. "You look fabulous like this... open shirt and a thin thong." Miles walks away from me toward the table and opens a bag ced on it. I can still feel the ghost of the¨¨ knife tip on my body. I nce up to check the knot. It is not near the wrist joint, which is a good sign.. We were told ropes and cuffs on or near joints can cause nerve damage and should be avoided. "There''s something you''re not telling me." His words take me by surprise. What? "About what?" "You seem really on edge about watching our wedding video. What are you hiding?" I blink at him. Is he being serious? I chuckle humorlessly. "It''s not the right time, Miles. Can we drop it?" He walks towards me. My eyes flicker at the cane in his hand and I swallow hard. "You were clearly upset, and I don''t want to ignore that.¡± In the middle of the act? NO. Untie me," I order him. He doesn''t move and gives me a devilish smirk. "What if I say no?" "He traces the side of my thigh with the cane. I flinch at the cold sensation. "I am afraid, Miles," So damn afraid. "Tell me when you are ready. Or we are not moving." "Green." I whisper, and he strikes my thigh. I let out a cry and stuff my face in my arm. I haven''t been punished before. Miles rubs the stinging spot with the cane while my whole body shivers in anticipation, expecting more hits. But he doesn''t. 17:24 After Sleening with M.. chk I am in control. "Green." One more strike. "Green." One more strike. "Harder." One more strike. Tears well up in my eyes and I shake with pain. But it''s not enough. "HARDER MILES!" And he swings the cane harder than before. Tears stream down my face, and I sob. The much needed emotional release. Miles throws the cane on the floor, and he steps closer, rubbing the stinging spot. "Now tell me and don''t lie. You know I don''t like that." I try to process. He has forced me to lower my guards. "I was fat and ugly on our wedding day. I don''t want to see how loathsome look. ¡°I sob, and he hugs me tight. "You never would have married me if you didn''t have that ultimatum on your head. I know I was ast resort and I can''t stand to see it yed out on video." I sob harder after my admission. "Now you must think I am some pathetic girl with low self-esteem. I am better than that." He holds me tight. "That''s not entirely true...." he whispers in a gentle voice. "You were beautiful on our wedding day, and you''re beautiful now. I didn''t marry you because I had to. married you because I liked you that evening... I chose you. Not someone else. Do you think I didn''t met girls that evening? I did. But I asked you." C¨®ntent "Don''t tell me how to feel, Miles." I say in a breaking voice. I want to be angry that he forced the truth out of my mouth. But deep inside, I know I would have let it rot. My lips tremble as I pour my heart out. "You don''t know what it''s like to hate your own body, to feel you''re not worthy of love. Even if I have changed, I am worried... what if- My voice cracks and I cannotplete the sentence. It''s not only about Ethan, but Dad too. I wondered if he would pay more attention if I looked better? 17:24 "I know it''s absurd, Miles. But sometimes it crosses my mind." "I don''t have proof," he mumbles against my skin. "For me, size never mattered. But I always left the girls behind. With you, I always had an urge to keep in touch." I blink. Trying to focus on his words while I can feel numbness creeping up my arms. "I had to force myself to stop talking to you after that night. I wanted to watch the video because I wished you would remember the special night we shared... Not the marriage, but the night itself." He chuckles. "You were wasted, but I never thought you would forget everything.... Honestly, I felt a little hurt. I thought we shared something, but you didn''t remember me at all." I lean my head on his shoulder, trying to process his words.. "And the things you feel... we cannot deal with all this in one conversation..." I copse into Miles'' arms. ¡°I''m sorry," I whisper, "I never thought you felt that way." Miles raises his arms, and I feel tugging above my head as he unties the knots. The blood rushes back into my arms, and I sigh in relief. He stands there holding me, and murmurs. "We both have issues, but we will get through this..... My whole life, I have seen my mom hide her feelings. Eventually my dad got used to ignoring her... Then he started cheating." I listen to him quietly. "They say like father, like son... I decided I didn''t have it in me to stick to one girl... But with you, I want to try. I think if we try, we''ll get through this together." He repeats. "Yes..." I sniff and rub my nose on his shoulder. He pats my back, and we stand there silently, embracing each other. "Now, are we gonna fuck, or are you gonna leave me high and dry?" I ask eventually and he lets out a grumbledugh. The knife y and the canning has left tingles throughout my whole body. I want to try more. "Oh dear," he says, rubbing my thigh. I wince at the sensation. I nce down and see four long red lines. "I''m gonna tease you so much tonight. You will beg me to stop." 17:24 After Sleeping 93 68. Heaven <<. Miles. >> I didn''t make it easy for her. This house barely has any BDSM furniture. So I brought my gym bench and tied Avery on it. Her arms and thighs are apart from her body. Tied using leather belts. She was impatient at first, but eventually gave in. Right now, she is on her back and her big doe eyes are curiously following me. "You are beautiful when youply," I say as I brush my finger across the swell of her breasts, then towards the curve of her stomach. "How long..." She asks and I smirk. "Stop being impatient or I will put you on cock-ban," I say as I spread her pussy with one hand, making a V to hold folds open. She is dripping in anticipation. "Do you realize you won''t get any fuck session either... You cannot whore around because you are in a rtionship with me." I p her pussy for being presumptuous, and she yelps. "YELLOW!" "Stop being cocky... You are dying what I n to do. Do you realize that?" "Fuck," she mutters. "Alright I will keep my mouth shut." She sighs as I rub her between the legs. Because I haven''t trained her yet and I don''t have her file. I don''t know many things. I make a mental note to be more attentive. So she doesn''t have to throw around safe words. But that''s okay. The more we y, the more we get to know each other. More trust, intimacy and fun will eventually follow. I pickup a metal wand massager and press the round tip to her sex. She flinches at the cold sensation and I smile. I have figured that her tolerance for pain and sensitivity can be marked somewhere around four to six out of ten. Which is perfect for me. It means I don''t have to hit her too hard to get a reaction out of her. Hitting someone too hard can leave permanent marks. I am not in favor of lifelong marks given in a heat of a moment. For me, reactions are everything. It''s beautiful to see your sub wring, and flinch under your control. I rub the metal tip along her slit, simting her with a light touch. Her breath bes steady and eyes dreamy. Then I press it to smash her clit between the metal and her pelvic bone. She jumps and my cock swells. "Does that hurt?" I ask in a low voice. "I am not sure... You are making me confused. But keep doing," she breathes. 17:24 After gning... I repeat caress, being rough and gentle in-between with no warning. Her sex is shining with her own slick wetness. I am tempted to taste her. But not yet. I slide the wand into her pussy in one firm motion. She moans and tries to widen her legs. I work the wand into her with small thrusts. Her whimpers be louder. She twitches as I stroke her spot. I do it again and again. She twitches and flutters in reaction. Avery closes her eyes, going limp, losing herself into pleasure. My breath is heavy. Urge to undo my pants and stick my thick cock inside is so strong. As my fingers hold her pussy open, she shifts, asking for more friction and the wand digs deeper into her. "Ohhh God." She says in urgency, moving her hips. "Hold still." I p her inner thighs hard. "Don''t steal what you haven''t earned yet." "Miles, it hurts," sheins. Then obey," I say as I focus on the wand again. She whines in frustration but goes quiet. If she tries to focus, she will realize even the stinging pain of ps can be erotic. I slide the wand''s round tip inside her, rubbing and pressing on her pelvic bone. Her body shivers as she fights her urge to move. I want to show her what she can achieve. How much she has been missing in her life. I want to take her to ces with the skill of my hand and cock. I want to touch her in the right ways. She closes her eyes. Her expression turns into pure pleasure. Then her greed creeps in again. She tightens her muscles. Shifting slightly, asking for release. "Submit Avery.... or I won''t let youe." I warn in a hard voice. "Miles... please..." I take my hand away. "You need to realize I''m in control here." I tell her quietly. "If you don''t do as I like... I will leave you here the whole weekend." She gasps and her eyes open. "Maybe I will touch you again and again. I will bring you to the edge and won''t let youe." "No..." She sobs. Her eyes pleading. I stop thrusting the wand as I press it against her g spot. "I am trying," she says, and I can see her body shivering in an effort to restrain herself. 17:24 After Slooning with M. L "Good girl." I murmur as I stroke her clit in a steady, circr pattern to reward her. The strap across her legs and waist creek as her body tenses with the buildup. I go on to give her the relief she wants. Eventually she snaps and falls over the edge. Her legs shake and toes curl. I rece the wand with my fingers, and the pussy walls mp down on my skin. The wand falls down and clutters on the wooden floor. "Add more fingers, Miles... I want to feel full," she begs. My urge to taste and touch is so high. I am barely managing. But it''s about her today. I slide three fingers inside and take her breast into my mouth. My thumb circles her clit as her body tenses. My fingers pump at a faster pace to bring her pleasure. She screams as orgasm explodes through her. Her body arches up into my face. I suck her nipples harder. As I feel her vagina damp on my fingers in a steady pulse. Then she falls and I pull away to watch her breath heavily as her orgasm fades away. It''s a beautiful sight. It would be a shame If I don''t use her now. Weak and helpless at my mercy. I open her thigh straps while meeting her gaze. She swallows, still breathing heavily. I unbutton my trousers and shove it down my thighs. My cock springs out, arching to feel her wet walls made for me. I hold my gaze to her as I prop her legs on my shoulder. Hot tip of my cock stabs between her legs. "Oh God. Yes, please.... sto "Beg Avery... you can do better," I order her as I slide my tip across her folds, teasing her. The orgasm she just had, has made her super sensitive. She flinches with each touch. I beg you please. Do me with your cock. I want to feel full. I want you to use me." That''s all I wanted. I close my eyes as I push my throbbing cock inside her slick cunt. She moans and squirms. Intense heat inside her warms me to my core. Then I slide my cock in and outside her, again and again and again. The pleasure of sinking deep into her is high. It unleashes a beast inside me. A beast I was controlling for so long. There is no holding back now. In a moment of lust, I push way harder and Avery lets out a cry. Her arms strain against the strap as I fasten my thrusts. Her whole body jolts against every push I give her. My breath is heavy as I go faster to chase my orgasm. The sight in front of me, the sensation of sliding inside her and her filthy moans are sensory overload for me, pushing me towards my orgasm. 17:24 After Sleaning with 14.033 When Ie, Avery lets out a cry too. Her body twitches hard once again. Grunting. I ejacte inside her. She closes her eyes and arches her back in satisfaction. "This is heaven," she says. I chuckle, still buried inside her. Not wanting to let her go. "We haven''t even entered the gates of heaven Avery. This is going to be so much fun." After Sleeping 94 hapter 94 69. Settlement <<. Avery, >> It''s been over a week since we started officially dating and I have been over the moon. Despite, all the hell that has been happening in my life. I''m happy and content. But today, I am a little anxious. Last night dad called and said De and Ethan want to meet me and settle before the formal pretrial conference. It''s overall a jarring experience. A few weeks ago, I didn''t even know what it meant. "Its meeting of the judge andwyers to review evidence and witnesses, to set a timetable, and to discuss the settlement of the case," Miles had exined it to me. Dad said it would be better if I considered it. I didn''t object. Because I know he is struggling too. Uncle Orin told me that dad is considering divorcing Joy. I hate her, but the thought of dad going through divorce made me feel uneasy. My phone buzzes as I step into the lift. I am at Miles'' office. We selected this spot for the meeting. I take out my phone and I grin at the notification. My Fake husband aka The Real boysister: We are at the conference hall. How long? Me: 5 min max. I am already in the building. My Fake husband aka The Real boysister: Move your ass. If we wrap up early, you might get some lollipop to lick. I roll my eyes. He knows I hate that word. Me: I might chew it this time. My Fake husband aka The Real boysister: Ouch. I take a deep breath before entering the conference room. My father is already here, acting as the mediator. I nce at the other side of the table, where Nikki, her fianc¨¦ Ethan, and theirwyer are sitting. "Good morning everyone," I greet as I walk towards Miles and take a seat next to him. "Good morning Avery," mywyer greets. Fuck, I don''t remember his name. He turns on a recorder. "As agreed before, we will record this conversation. And a copy will be avable to both 17:25 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince. I Kicked Him Out from My World 25 204 parties. De Collins wants the case resolved out of court and we''re here to negotiate terms of a particr incident that happened on date." 1 zone out hearing the h h. I should focus, but I still find it hard. As if I am trying to suppress the memories of anything rted to it. Honestly, I have realized I want it handled out of the court too. What are my chances if I let her go? Even if she is punished byw, she won''t get much longer sentence. I guess I just would have to deal with the fear and be safe in general. I hope that she will not act stupid again. "I know it can be hard but Would be great if wee to a resolution, Avery." Ie out of my thoughts as Dad speaks in his calm and collected voice. I blink and look at him. Did I miss something? Miles holds my hand under the table, and I slump in my chair, trying to focus. Nikki clears her throat and speaks up. "I want this to be resolved out of court. I am willing to negotiate terms with Avery." I raise my eyebrows at her. "Negotiate terms? What exactly does that mean?" I ask, my voice dripping with skepticism. "Does it mean you will try not to hire new thugs and send them after me?" Nikki shifts in her seat and nces at Ethan before speaking. "Come on, Avery... I didn''t do it. But you all are being stubborn and dragging it. It''s damaging us..." I snort. Let the court prove it, you bitch. I think to myself. She knows she will get jail time if I refuse to settle it here. A shorter sentence, but I am sure she can get it if I refuse to settle. "Anyway..." she continues, "I want to make things right between us. I know I did wrong by cornering you at that party, but I am willing to pay for the damages and offer a public apology if that makes you happy." Even while negotiating, she is not willing to admit she was guilty. So it''s important that Ie hard at her. "We need to establish some ground rules first," I say firmly. "I want Nikki to be banished from the family business. She can''t be trusted, and I can''t work with her." "That''s not fair. Nikki has worked hard for thepany, and she deserves her shares." Ethan''s face turns red as he speaks up. I want to roll my eyes. I checked the ounts. It''s more like she damaged thepany instead of helping. Ethan knows that cutting out De means Cable would lose significant hold on Collins constructions. I cannot use him officially, but it has to be this way. 17:25 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince. I Kicked Him Out from My World 85.6% I turn to Ethan, my eyes shing. "She also tried to ruin my life. I won''t work with someone like that. It''s either her or me." "Let''s take a step back and consider our options here. Perhaps we cane to apromise," Dad intervenes in a steady voice. Nikki nods eagerly, clearly relieved that my father is taking her side. "Yes, I''m open to any suggestions." I take a deep breath and try to calm down. Miles strokes my hand. I had discussed this meeting with Miles at home. He had me well prepared for this. But it''s still hard to bite Out the words. "Okay, here''s what I propose," Miles says when don''t speak up. "Nikki can keep her shares, but she has to step down from her position in thepany. She can still receive profits, but she won''t have any say in the decision-making process. " C¨®ntent Ethan looks unhappy, but says nothing. Nikki looks like she''s considering the proposal. She murmurs something with Ethan and herwyer. Then she finally says, "Okay, I''m willing to ept that. But there are more things we need to discuss." "But First we want you to give a statement where you mention that things have patched up-" Ethan says and I stare at him. What happened to her apologizing to the media? Also that Collins construction and your musicpany both have trust in Johnson business..... and a reassurance saying all the ount fraud news in media are fake." He nces both at me and dad. I cannot help but gape at him and Miles snorts. "Your mess in business had nothing to do with De, Ethan. Stop pretending that your trouble has any connection with my and De''s mess." Miles nods. "You did dirty business, and the media caught attention because there were fishy things going on. And we don''t owe you shit for that." Calbe''s eyes sh in anger and he gets up. "You will pay for that," he says and storms out of the conference room. "Ethan!" De looks at him confused but stays for the meeting. The meeting continues for another hour, with both sides arguing and negotiating terms. We do not reach any conclusion, but both sides agree with some points. After agreeing for a next meeting after a week, we walk out of the conference room. Dad ces a hand on my shoulder while passing me. "Thank you Avery. I''m on your side. It will take a while but I am d you agreed for negotiation.. We''ll work this out together," he says, giving me a small smile. 17:25 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince I Kicked Him Out from My World OC ONL "Thanks for being here for me, Dad." Miles drags me to his office while I follow him, amused. "I am not gonna suck your freaking lollipop... Such a childish word. I mean seriously... How old are you? Fifteen?" Heughs. "Well, the idea is tempting but no... I want you to meet my-" he goes quiet and frowns. "Wow," he says to himself, realizing something. "Meet your what?" I ask. He looks at me and adds, "My sister." As if getting used to the word. I blink at him. "You have a sister?" 70. Blow jobs After Sleeping 95 70. Blow jobs <<. Avery. >> "Fuck. There are so many things to exin.." He mumbles as I stare at him, a little offended. "Well, for starters, exin why you haven''t told me before?" I ask, crossing my arms. He hesitates for a moment before finally talking. "Because... Nobody knows. Not even Noah. I mean not officially.." I frown unable to understand. Then he turns and walks towards his cabin for some privacy. I follow him, gears in my mind turning. What does he mean that Nobody knows? I understand his apprehension, so I stay quiet. Giving him space and time to think and open up to me. As we walk in, I close the office door behind me. He turns and stuffs his hands into his pockets. "She''s my half-sister," he exins. "And Avery, it will sound bad... because... it is bad. She is an illegitimate heir. My family kept her hidden." I blink at him. Soon, shock is reced by a pang of heaviness in my chest. I know how it feels to be kept distant and denied your rightful ce in a family. It''s not like I was hidden. But I never got the love and ce I deserved in my family. So it stings knowing that someone in Miles'' family has the same fate. "Wow..." I let out a humorlessugh and take a seat in front of his desk, trying to give a better response. "That''s not fair. But..." I take a pause, realizing he is embarrassed about it. "You don''t have to feel bad... I don''t know.. it might sound odd, I am happy that my family is not the only fuck up. That''s a relief..." I tell him and he chuckles. Heughs then slumps into a chair next to mine, expression still a little indecipherable. "You need to do something about this." I tell him softly. "She deserves to have the same rights and title as any member of your family." ¡°It''s..... half done actually.... It''s a long story. But in short, I hired her to..." He winces, then adds. "I hired her to observe her while my parents verified a few things." I am not sure what he means by verifying. It doesn''t make much sense, but I don''t ask. He stood by me for my problems, with no judgment. So I will do the same. "I''ll talk to my parents and sort out this mess. I won''t rest until my half-sister gets the recognition she deserves," he says finally. I smile at him, feeling proud of his determination. "I''m with you all the way. If you need any emotional sunna a 17:25 After Sleepin- A thought crosses my mind and I wonder how much I am missing by not meeting his family. Am I getting a little eager to meet them? They areing here after two weeks... I thought it would be better if you met them in person,¡± Miles says, as if he read my mind. "Oh..." I tuck my hair behind my ear, embarrassed. "If your mom ising, we need to make some ns..." Miles chuckles and gives me a yful nudge. "Why? Are you worried your mother-inw is gonna judge you for your choice of clothes?" I roll my eyes. "No!" I scoff. "I am wondering if we will tell her about the wedding, Miles?" He scratches his head. "I need time to figure out pros and cons, Avery. Honestly, we have fucked this up real bad. She will kill me for this," he says, and I giggle. "You are afraid of her. Ain''t you?" I say, and he grabs me by the arm and pulls me into hisp. "Now you are being too cocky... Do you need a cock in your mouth to shut up? Or you can do that without getting stuffed." I nce down and can see he is rock hard inside his pants. Iugh. "How is that even possible... A minute ago we were casually talking." "Oh well, what can I say... The idea of shutting you up with my cock makes me hard in no time...." I slip my hand towards his bulge, but he grabs my wrist. My eyes meet his and I see that fire in them, and I know he is aching to dominate me. He likes it when I ask. He loves it when Iply. "May I suck your cock, Miles... Please." "Miles?" I lick my lips. Just to tempt him. "May I suck your cock, Sir?" He tucks a stray hair behind my ear. "You are learning really fast Avery... Such a good girl..." The words sent a strange shock to the core. He pinches my nipples and drags me closer. I gasp in pain. "Do you have any idea how empowering it feels when a strong woman like you submit." He murmurs as he licks my earlobe. 17:25 After Sleeping with "I could orgasm just by the thought of it," he adds, then bites my nape harder. His sudden admission makes me wet and aching, and I want to taste him real bad. "How will I taste you if you orgasm at mere thought?" He lets out a grumbledugh. "Hmmm, that would be a problem. Won''t it? Drag on your knees, Avery," he orders and I do. I reach for the button of his jeans and pop it open. Then I unzip his pants. When I hook my fingers to roll it down along with his boxers, he lifts his hips for me. His giant cock springs out and hits me in the face. Iugh, and he chuckles. "Sorry about that." "We can explore dick and face pping someday." "FUCK," He rolls his head back at my admission. As expected, his cock aching to be cherished, sucked. It''s weeping pre-cum. "I can get anyone to suck me off. And I did. But I never got this excited before..." he says in a low voice as I taste the salt off his cock tip. I wrap my fingers around the velvet shaft, and he makes a deep noise out of his chest. His phone rings, and he picks it up. "Liam?" I scowl. I take his cock deep into my mouth and his voice bes strained. "Oh yes... uhmmm yes, pleasee into my cabin in five minutes," he says and I want to bite him off. I bob my head up and down, making it harder for him to speak. "Yea, sure, bring those files." His voice is strained and I smirk internally. The thought of blowing him off while he works and talks to others makes me slick and wet. He cuts the calls and sinks his fingers in my hair, kneading my head. "Fuck yeah... you like that. Don''t you?" I hum in response. Too bad we have little time..." he gets up while his cock is still in my mouth. He thrusts his hot cock into my mouth, tapping the back of my throat. My clit is throbbing, and my senses have heightened with awareness. His cook thrusts deeper, and he holds my back of head, not giving me a chance to pull away. 1725 Chapter Sh He gags me hard, and my eyes water and I drool. It''s not elegant. But there is so splendid about being used by someone you love. The sudden thought makes me feel euphoric. Why do we have so little time today? I am going to seduce him tonight once we get home. Miles grunts, his thrusts losing the rhythm, and I know he is close. I loosen my jaw, losing myself in the action. Finally, he yanks me forward, chocking me on his cock and he bursts into my mouth, ejacting cum after cum. I suck and swallow, not caring it dripping drops out of my mouth. I wish I could see him. He breathes heavily and finally let me go. I suck in a much needed breath and lick his cock clean. "Oh shit, you are fucking awesome, you know that." I sigh. Miles pulls me up for a searing kiss me. In back of my head, I know that five minutes are over and door can knock anytime. I pull out his pants without breaking the kiss, as he tastes himself from my ments and soon enough there''s a loud knock on the door. We pull away. I feel my cheeks flush as I straighten my blouse. Miles clears his throat as I take a seat away from me. "Come in..." Miles says and the door opens. "Avery... This is Liam. The real one," he says and Iugh. After Sleeping 96 71. Liam and Isha <<. Avery. >> "Nice to meet you," I say, extending my hand. He smiles. "Nice to meet you too, Avery. Miles has told me a lot about you." I am a little shocked by this information. I thought I was a secret. "Oh, has he now? And what has he said?" Miles shakes his head and looks away in embarrassment. "Don''t listen to her, Liam. She''s just trying to get even with me." Liamughs and takes a seat next to me. "God, you have changed so much..." he says and I frown. "We have met before?" "We sure have. You might not realize, but I kept a better eye on you." I cock my brow at him, and he raises his hands in defense. "It was part of the job... I was his assistant. And your husband told me to keep an eye on you." I know that. But I go ahead with teasing, anyway. "Now is that true, dear husband." "Oh fuck off, you two... Give me the file, Liam." Liam hands some papers to Miles and while I ask him, "So, Liam, do you have any embarrassing stories about Miles that you''d like to share? He grins mischievously. "Here we go..." Miles mutters while checking the files. "Oh, where do I even begin? Let''s just say that Miles has a bit of a tendency to embarrass himself." We chat away while Miles checks his docs. These are too many... Good God." Milesins after a while. I have checked these. You can just go ahead and sign." 17:25 "Great." Miles says, and I frown. I hadn''t realized Miles trusted Liam so much. But again, he said Liam was more than a brother to him. "Do you want me to give you a rundown?" "No." Liam leaves after promising to meet me again so we can share more of miles with Mr perfect''s fuck ups and I grin. He shakes his head at me. "You are so naughty... I will have to discipline you once we get home." "Sounds promising," I tease him, then nce down at my wristwatch. "Anyway, I have work... Now if you will introduce me to your sister of yours...... will leave after that.." Miles nods and picks up the inte. "She will be here in a few minutes," he says as I watch him. My phone chimes and I see an email from Dom''s club. And I groan. "Is the auction still happening?" Iin. And heughs. He grabs my arm and pulls me onto hisp. "Yes... It''s still happening... we can''t keep putting it off. I''ve managed to dy the auction date, but it''s going to cost me a fortune.." Just imagine a billionaire using the term costing a fortune. "You better bid others out... Or I won''t be happy, Miles." He pinches my ass cheek, and I jump in stinging pain. "OW!" "Do you think I will be happy when you sit there like a little slut in front of all those men?" "Stop acting possessive.... that doesn''t suit you...." I say as I grind my core onto his. "Oh fuck..." The door knocks and a young woman peeks in. We pull away, embarrassed. "Miles, you asked for me?" 17:25 I look at her and smile. Trying to search her face. It looks oddly familiar and I frown. "Avery, this is Isha. Isha, this is Avery, my girlsister." Isha smiles tentatively, and then it clicks. Oh fuck. The resemnce between her and Noah is overwhelming. She has the same dark hair and piercing blue eyes, although her features are softer, more delicate. "Hey," she says, confused, why Miles is introducing me to her. Considering she doesn''t know yet about Miles being her half brother. So I take the matter into my own hands. "Hey How are you doing?" "I-I am good." "So Isha.. I need your help with a few things... I am making a new business n, so I need someone to research for me." "Oh.." she looks at Miles. "Dont worry..." I assure her. "I won''t ask you to work extra hours. Liam can take care of our missing days.* She flinches a little at Liam''s name, and Miles groans. "Liam is a little bitche nowadays. he doesn''t want to work on tiny things..." Heins. "Now you manage that part. Because I am taking Isha away from you for a few days... Ishaughs. "So, when do you want to work on it? I am good with business n research." Great. I can use this time to bond with her. So when Miles breaks the news to her, I can act as a cushion. I am sure so many tears would shed when the news goes public. Isha leaves, and I turn to him. "What is up between her and Liam?" He frowns. "The hell. How did you notice?" I shrug. "I have eyes and ears and a brain.... tell me everything..." Miles tells me new details. The story keeps getting weirder. Liam, his past assistant, whose name Miles borrowed, is Miles'' best sister. No, not best sister. He called him his brother. So now I am trying to process that he is Isha''s ex-boysister too. 17:25 "So.... that night When I vanished from the club..." Miles adds. "I had to go to take care of something serious. Because Liam suddenly figured out about Isha... and he went to the golden bridge. He scared the crap out of me, to be honest... I sit in my spot, trying to process everything. "Wow... It''s a hard situation for both of them." "It is..." "Anyway... I should leave, Miles," I tell him as I get up. "Okay.. onest question..., when are you going to move your stuff over from New York?" he asks, and I groan. Shifting here and abandoning everything feels overwhelming. "I don''t know. It''s been hard to find the time and the energy to deal with it all. I mean... I am excited to be with you... but I spent three freaking years there..." He grabs me by the waist and pulls me closer. "I know, think of it like this... We will make fresh memories... if you want, I can take care of it." I smile and nod, feeling a sense of gratitude for his practicality and level- headedness. But still a little sad. ¡°I think I should go to New York over the weekend and wrap up my old apartment." I try to think... "I will have to talk to Lena and Jake too.. So maybe I will stay there for 4-5 days... ande back by Friday morning." Miles nods, looking relieved. "That sounds good. But you realize you have the Dom''s club thing on Friday." I roll my eyes. Of course, the auction. The idea of the event and the ver aftermath still makes my heart tingle. It will be exciting. My feelings for the auction have changed from anxiety to hopefulness. Now eventually I am anticipating the event and its aftermath. I will get a week to spend with Miles? No work. It would be like a honeymoon. BDSM honeymoon. I giggle at the thought. "Just let me know if you need any help," Miles says, and Ie out of my thoughts. I smile at him, feeling a sense of warmth and affection for this man who has be such an important part of my life. Thanks, Miles. I appreciate it. I should pack my bags for a week in New York." 17:25 After Sleeping 97 72. Flight to New York <<. Avery,>> I am almost done packing my stuff for the New York trip. Miles is sitting on a settee in a corner and munching on God knows what. "You better control how much you eat..." Iment. "You have been munching like a pregnantdytely." Heughs. "Someone is behaving like a wife." I look away, my cheeks beet red. "I mean, not even once I have seen you work out..." I mean, it would be nice for once if he joins me in the gym or something. "Oh Sex is an excellent exercise, Avery. He smirks and I roll my eyes. "We are fucking like rabbits nowadays. Stop it." He shrugs. "It is our honeymoon phase, after all." I zip up my suitcase and turn to face him. He looks up at me with those gorgeous blue eyes, and I can feel myself melting. "I''m going to miss you," I say, walking over to him and sitting on the armrest of the settee. "I''ll miss you too," he replies, putting his arm around my waist and pulling me closer. We sit there for a few moments, just enjoying each other''spany, before I remember something. "Oh, I almost forgot," I say, reaching into my purse and pulling out a small box. "I got you a present." Miles eyes me as he holds the gift box. "I hope you are not getting back at me." I snort. "You shouldn''t y dirty tricks at me, then get afraid that I might get back at you...." A few days back, Miles gave me a tiny box. I opened it in excitement, only to see a cockroach pop out of it. I was so angry at him. Then he defended himself, saying at least the cockroach wasn''t a real one. Jerk. And I''m sure right now he is wondering if I have gifted him a real cockroach.. He opens it. Inside is a silver bracelet with a small charm in the shape of a guitar. "It''s beautiful," he grins, fastening it around his wrist. Then he pulls me closer for a kiss. 17:25 Afton 61. I smile, feeling happy that I could do something nice for him. Because he has been pampering me too muchtely. "Now," I say, standing up and picking up my suitcase. "I better get going or I will miss the flight." Miles nods and gets up as well, grabbing his car keys to drop me to the airport. As we head out the door, I can''t help but feel enthusiastic for my trip to New York. It''s going to be amazing. Lena will join me on Monday. Jake is super excited that I am finally giving him his girlsister back. Miles starts the car, and we make our way to the airport. "You are quiet," Miles says. I smile and shrug. "It feels bittersweet that I am going to wrap up New York for good." He nods. We turn on the radio and I wince when the radio jockey talks about Ethan''s fuck up. It''s odd. With miles, it feels like I''m living inside my own bubble. Where most of the news either doesn''t make its way to me or it doesn''t affect me anymore. I wonder if my bubble will burst in New York when I will stay there without him for a week. News is high in the media that his assets have been frozen for investigation. He was very furious with dad. As dad refused to show him public support. He deserves that. De and Ethan deserve each other. "What are you thinking?" Miles asks. I shake my head, trying to push away the thoughts of Ethan and his mess. Just thinking about the trip," I reply, hoping to steer the conversation away from anything rted to Ethan. Miles nods and turns up the radio, finding a song that we both like. As we drive, I can''t help but feel grateful for our rtionship. He''s been a constant source of support and happiness for me, and I know I can count on him. I lean my head on his shoulder, feeling content and at peace. The future may be uncertain, but for now, I''m enjoying the moment with him by my side. As we arrive at the airport, Miles pulls up to the curb and helps me unload my suitcase. Thanks for everything," I say, giving him a quick hug. "I''ll call you when Ind." "Take care, Avery," he says, giving me a kiss on the cheek before I make my way inside the terminal. As I make my way through security, my phone rings. It''s De. "Hey, what''s up?" I answer. Why has she called? We never talk outside the negotiation meetings. 17:25 After Slooning wil "Avery, it''s Ethan," she says, her voice shaking with anger. "He''s missing, and it''s all your fault "What do you mean, it''s my fault?" I ask, confused and taken aback by her usation. I didn''t send any men to abduct him. Is this what she is saying? What the fuck? "You tricked dad and told him not to support him. I knew he was under so much pressure, and you did nothing but worsen his case," she continues, her words harsh and usatory. "EXCUSE ME? He''s a grown man, and he has to own his actions. What was he expecting? He would make a mess and Collins family would take care of it?" I snap. I am sure that''s what he was expecting. Now I know after breaking up with me why he didn''t Leave De. He wanted to suck our family like a leech for his whole life. Barely in 3 years hispany''s numbers grew and Collins family''s shares kept going down. It was dad''s name and his business ethics that saved both of ourpanies for so long. "Well, he''s gone now and nobody knows where he is. It''s still your fault!" she snaps before hanging up the phone. I stand there, feeling a strange guilt. It''s not my fault that they are fucked up people and their past is showing ugly consequences now. "Bitch," I mutter as I make my way to my gate, trying to calm my racing heart. Once seated, I pull out my phone and text her. Me: This is myst warning, De. I don''t care what the F is happening in your life, but if you call me again to call names or me me, I will caft off all the negotiations. Then we can meet in court. Also, I will take a restraining order against you.'' Me: Don''t go bitchy on me because your boysister ran away, scared, after creating all the mess for you to handle. If you were ever nice to me, I would have helped. But I don''t owe you a thing. So suck it up and own your actions.'' I send the message and block her. If she uses some unknown number to threaten me or something, I am calling it off. My phone vibrates and I see a notification from My Fake husband aka Real Boysister. I smile and tap on the screen.. My Fake husband aka Real Boysister: I just saw the news.... Turns out Ethan has gone underground. Me: Yup, and De is iming he is missing. I am sure he is hiding somewhere. Because he knows, he will be prosecuted once the investigation is over. My Fake husband aka Real Boysister: My thoughts too. Anyway, time of your flight I guess. Happy journey, my doll. The ground stewardess calls us to board, and I make my way onto the ne. A sense of foreboding takes over me and I can''t shake off the feeling that this trip may have some unexpected turns. 17:25 After Sleaning... Well we will only know once we reach NYC. 17:25 After Sleeping 98 After Sloaning 73. Back to NYC <<. Avery. >> I unlock the door and step inside, taking in the familiar sight of my living room. It feels so odd. When I packed my bags almost 2 months ago, I thought I would be back in 3-4 days. Can so much change in a matter of 8 weeks? It certainly can. I am a live example. I breathe a sigh of relief, grateful to be back in my cozy little space after two long months away in California. Too bad. It''s myst few days in this apartment. I pick up my phone to call dad. I need to survey this Ethan situation. Joy and De must have been throwing tantrums at home. Dad picks up the call at the third ring and says, "Hello my girl!" "Hey Dad! How are you doing?" "Hold on a sec," he tells me and talks to someone else. "No. I wille back by evening." "Yea, Avery... tell me." I frown. "You seem busy. Should I call youter?¡± "No, that''s alright. I am going out..." Then he whispers. "It''s been such a shit stormtely. I cannot tell you." I swallow hard. "Because of De and everything?" "God, Avery.. Yes." He sighs. "Hold on," he says as he turns off the radio behind him. I am guessing he got inside his car. "Yes... it''s on speaker now. Well, for starters, Joy and I have agreed to separate for three months and after that, we will decide how we both feel about divorce. Who knows, things could get better by then." He says in an extra cheerful voice, and I know he is trying to force it. I don''t point out. Whatever makes it easy for him to cope up. "That''s great, dad. So is she still at home or-" "Yes, but she has packed herself some bags and she will go to another house we have at the outskirts of the city." I internally roll my eyes. Sounds over dramatic. I am sure dad must have offered her a ce to stay nearby. Because I know how nice he is. 17:25 "Anyway... what else?" "De called me. What the hell has happened?" Dad sighs. "I am going to figure it out. De has been hysterical. I am sure it''s just a publicity stunt by him. But you know what Avery... I am about to pull support from both of them. I have made up my mind. I cannot be there to watch my own daughter ruin her life." I blink, trying to process if I heard him right. So far, every single day, somehow... he juggled all the balls. Not even in my wildest dreams did I expect this from him. "ummm dad... I don''t know what to say..." considering how me and De are kind of mortal enemies now.. of course I am happy that he has decided to pull support from her. "You don''t have to. I told you because it will bring you under heat again." I snort. "So far I am just used to this." "Anyway. I am happy you are shifting to California for good." He changes the topic. I smile. "yea... I guess I will get to go more outdoors in Los Angeles. In NYC it''s like we get too busy trying to keep up with the fast-paced life." Dadughs. "Oh I have always loved Los Angeles''id-back, rxed lifestyle, once we meet Liam''s family-" I wince at dad''s use of his fake name. I don''t know how we are going to exin that part. Miles was right. In names of games, we fucked up real bad. "-we can go hiking or may be some beaches activities." After talking to dad for some more time, I cut the call. But my head doesn''t stop reeling. I look around and see that the dust has umted in the corners of the room, and there are a few cobwebs here and there. I had ns to hire a housecleaner service for a day, but after a conversation with dad I need some distraction. So I grab the vacuum and start cleaning, determined to make my apartment feel like home again. I have to stay for a week. I want to enjoy my time in a clean house. I spend almost an hour cleaning my head and it doesn''t stop thinking about everything that has been happeningtely. The Dom''s club, the training, kept me busy. I will always be grateful to Miles for being around. He always has a way of making me feel better, and I''m grateful to have him in my life. My phone chimes after a while and I smile to see a text from Jake. Jake: ''Are you dead or something?" Me: I just got back home, and I was wondering if you wanted to grab dinner tonight?'' 17:25 Clopay ve Jake Boure thing it looks like you wouldn''t have asked if I hadn''t contacted you" Mep 1 was about to Jake Liar. Anyway, I was just about to head out. How about we meet at an Italian ce on the 8th? Mr. Sounds perfect. I''ll meet you there in half an hour? I quickly finish up the deaning. By the time I''m done, I''m exhausted, but I''m also looking forward to a night out with Jake. I am sure he willin about Lena so much. As I get dressed and put on some makeup, I make a quick to Miles, too. He is busy, so I call Lena after that. It''s been a while since I''ve talked to her properly. She teases me about getting a boysister and how I have forgotten her. "We met four days ago. Shut the fuck up. I tell her while applying the mascara. Sheughs. When I arrive at the restaurant, Jake is already there, sitting at a table in the corner. He stands up when he sees me and greets me with a hug, "Sot it turns out your husband is not a GrandPar 1 giggle, remembering the conversation we had after my wedding night. Everything seems so funny now. He apparently is not." I snort. "So, what''s the n now that you''re back?" I''m not sure yet,¡± I say, taking a sip of my water. I''m thinking about investing most of the money. It''s been sitting in my ount for too long... He nods. "Well, I am d you didn''t waste it in a heartbeat like some lottery winners do." I snort. Yup. Plus, Mr M miller is a pretty sessful businessman... so I am taking his advice too..." I spent some time with Isha working on proposals. I think I can safely say that Isha likes me. I showed some ns to Miles, and he was impressed. Although he added I should diversify so I don''t lose everything if one investment goes bad. We spend the rest of dinner talking about investing and what Jake and Lena n to do with their money. am mostly leaving them in charge of the musicpany. They have helped me from the start. I am confident they can handle it pretty well. By the time we finish eating, it''s already prettyte, and I''m feeling tired. I say goodbye to Jake and head back to my apartment. Fuck, I need to start packing tomorrow. And donate the stuff I don''t want to keep or can take to California. As I reach for the doorknob, my phone rings, and I''m momentarily distracted. 17:25 After Sleeping with My Childhood thi "Jane?" "Oh yes! The Pet." Sheughs. "Hey How are you doing?" "I am good. I just got an email that your master has dyed the auction again. What the fuck, Girl?" I bite my lips. "I-fuck, I dont know," Iugh nervously. "Are people pissed about it?" "Oh well, I know they are gonna inte the price so much." I facepalm myself. "What can I say... when I opted for auction I hadn''t realized that M will... I mean, he will be my boysister." She hums. "I can sense he will cor you soon." I lean on the kitchen counter in the darkroom and smile. At first I felt the cor sounded too odd. too degrading. But now I have understood it''s just a term people prefer to show their submission. "Well, I''m excited for that too..." We talk about random stuff, and I eventually cut the call. That''s when I realize the apartment is too quiet. There''s a feeling of unease in the air. I nce around. Maybe I am too tired. I think to myself and walk towards my bedroom. A shiver passes down my spine when I see the curtains are drawn, even though I always leave them open. And there''s a strange smell in the air, like something burning. That''s when I notice the broken ss on the floor. My heart races. I turn around and try to run back out the door, but it''s already too A pair of hands grabs me and throws me on the floor. My head hits the bed and everything goes fuzzy. "Fucking whore," I hear his low and menacing voice. I freeze, my mind going nk with fear and pain. I don''t know what to do, how to get out of this situation. "What the fuck is this all about, Ethan?" I ask in a shivering voice as I press my head with my palm. He doesn''t answer. My heart pounds as I see him wear a mask on his face. Then he takes out a spray bottle and I try to crawl away from 17:25 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 89.5% him. And that''s when everything goes ck. 17.28 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 89.7% ter Sleeping 99 74. Worse Mistake << Miles,>> I sit at my desk, surrounded by stacks of papers and aptop that never seems to stop buzzing with emails. It''s another typical day at work, and I''m in the middle of finishing up an important report. After knocking on the door, Isha excuses herself into the room. "Hey Miles, I finally figured out that issue with ounting in sales deed you were worried about." "Oh. I thought I would have to dig into myself," I say as I take the files from her to take a quick look. At an overlook, her analysis looks promising. She flushes at my remark. "I am sorry!" she mumbles. I was nning to do itst week, but your girlsister hijacked me. I grin. "How was your time with her?" She tilts her head at me. "What''s up with you guys? Is there something I don''t know? All of a sudden, everyone is treating me nicely. Why?" I frown. Who else? "What the fuck, Isha. I am always nice." She rolls her eyes and waves me off while making her way out, before I can ask her who else she is talking about. The mystery is solved soon after when Mom calls me that afternoon. "Honey, I have invited Isha to a family dinner over the weekend. Noah would be there too. Please join us." "You met her?" I ask with surprise. "Yes. I was at your office. I made up an excuse and invited her.... your dad is nning to tell her everything." "Wow. It''s a good thing though..." I cut the call and sit in my spot. Will Isha be happy or furious after knowing the truth? I need Avery around when this happens. She was right. So many tears would be shed. I am d she made an effort to get closer to Isha. I take out my phone, wondering what she''s up to right now? ncing at the clock, I see that it''s almost lunchtime. Perfect timing to call her. 17:26 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 89.9% "Hey, what''s up?" Avery''s voice rings through the speaker. ¡°Just taking a break from work. How''s your trip to New York going?" I ask, happy to hear her voice. "It''s going well, but I already miss you." "I miss you too," I say, feeling a smile creep across my face. A few months back never had expected I would say these words to anyone. She goes on to tell me about her flight and how she has been busy cleaning the apartment to keep herself distracted from the De and Ethan mess. A strange sense of foreboding hits me. I don''t want to scare her off, so I say nothing and make a mental note to assign Ran to her again. She will probably get furious, but it will give me peace of mind. "So, what are your ns for the day?" I ask, curiosity getting the best of me. "I''m meeting up with Jake for dinner tonight," she says, and I can hear a hint of excitement in her voice. "Jake? As in Lena''s boysister?" I ask, my mind racing to ce the name. I am having a little hard time remembering all the names she tells me. But I have to do this. I have heard girls get angry when you forget things like this. Oh Fuck. I guess I need to remember the anniversaries too. I better make notes. "Yeah, I thought it would be nice to catch up." She takes a pause. "Miles, I am nning to hand him over the musicpany. Lena and Jake can take good care of it," she exins. Her statement takes me by surprise. "Okay.. I hope you don''t resent me, Avery. You worked hard for thatpany." "No Miles. It''s time for bigger things. For starters, I want to bring Collins construction back on its feet again." I nod. "Alright Have a great time tonight, and tell Jake I said hello. I would like to meet him someday." "I will, Miles. I''ll talk to you soon," she says before hanging up. After lunch, I get back to work and meetings. The hours drag on, and before I know it, it''ste at night. I make my way to lift while dialing her number. I frown when it goes straight to voicemail. So I send her a text. Me: ''Hey, How was dinner? I''ve been trying to reach you. Let me know if you made it back home safe.'' A few minutester, a message pops up on my screen. 17:26 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 90.1% Official Girlsister: I''m sorry I missed your call. I''m really tired, I need to get some sleep. I will call you tomorrow after breakfast. Good night." The message feels off, but I cannot pinpoint it. Am I smothering her with too many calls and messages? Confused as hell, I simply reply. Me: ''Okay, sounds good. Sleep well, and I''ll talk to you tomorrow." I drive home and a sense of unease wash over me. A realization hits me. I forgot to send Ran to her ce. After reaching home, I contemte and dial Liam''s number. "Yes, Boss!" You are experienced with rtionships. Tell me one thing." "Okayyy... Shoot." "So Avery is in New York.... and with Ethan missing and all. I was wondering if I should send Ran to guard her. Would Avery be pissed at this?" "Oh... you should ask for her permission. Because Ran will hover around her." I scratch my head, making my way into my apartment. "She went to bed early and yes, I know she won''t like that." "Hmmm... Wait until morning. That''s alright Miles. She will be alright." After talking to Liam, I feel better. When I reach my room, I am so exhausted that I drift into a restless sleep pretty quickly. The next morning, I wake up to the sound of my phone ringing. I groan when I realize I overslept. It''s a I meeting reminder. I grab my things and head out the door, my mind already racing with the tasks need to aplish. s?novel I ask Isha to bring me something to eat while I rush to attend the emergency meeting. After a few hours, I finally have a moment to breathe. That''s when I realize Avery hasn''t called me back. I dial her number. But as before, she cuts the call and sends me a text message. Official Girlsister: ''I forgot to call you. I am at a hair salon and will call you back in an hour.'' Official Girlsister: ''and stop being clingy Miles.'' Her message throws me off. what the fuck? Feeling a little offended, I put the phone down and get busy with work. Fuck. That was offensive. I think to myself, bitterly. 17:26 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 90.3% An hour passes, and she will heart called in anayew, 1 do and cahay wither. That was one of the sermidales of my life. When she doesn''t call me even 2 hourster, 1 dial her womber, faming in anger. My hears sinks when I realize har number is ewitched off My fingers shake asi dial lene''s number. Something it right and I need to find or what''s going on Have you heard from Avery? I''ve been trying to get in touch with her, but her phone is offnk as soon as the picks up. Lena''s voice sounds surprised on the other end of the line. "No, she was supposed to call me this morning bur I haven''t heard anything yet." My anxiety begins to turn into full-blown panic. "Okay, Can you ask your boysister to check on her apartmed? Yes yes. I will call you back." My mind races with different scenarios, and my heart pounding in my chest. I shouldn''t have listened to Liam. I should have sent Ran to NYCn night Fuck, I should have trusted my instinct. My mind races as I wait for Lena to call back. But irs Jake who calls me after a while. "Hey, Miles, her house is locked, and her car it here either. I don''t know where the could be? "Fuck. Call the police, Jake. Request a wellness check. I aming there. "But wait. What did she tell you?" I received a text saying she was at some hair salon. I got that message 2.5 hours ago." "Hmm, Miles it''s possible that her appointment dragged. You are panicking for no reason." I shake my head. "No. Something is wrong I grab my things and head straight to the airport. As I sit on my private jet, I can''t help but think about what could have happened to her. I freaking hope I am just being paranoid. Avery would be annoyed. But it''s been over 3 hours since her Jakest saw her. Ran is traveling with me. In my desperation, I have called everyone I can think of. Nobody knows where she is. I 17:26 After teens work the rendered from the old Chapter se casually brushed it off while talking to Avery''s dad. I didn''t want to worry him. I need to focus on the job in hand. I can inform her fatherter. The five hour flight to New York feels like an eternity. My mind is in overdrive, and I can''t seem to calm down. reach for my phone every few minutes, hoping that I''ll see a missed call or a message from Avery. As the ne descends, my phone rings, and I almost drop it in my panic. It''s unknown number, and my heart races as I answer the call. "Hello?" I say, trying to keep my voice steady. There''s a brief pause on the other end of the line before a familiar voice speaks up. "Miles? It''s Avery." Relief washes over me as I hear her voice. "Avery! What the fuck. Where are you?" Avery''s voice sounds shaky on the other end of the line. "Uhmmm Miles... Can you meet me?" 17:26 After Sleeping 100 75. Kidnapped. ** Avery, -One day ago- I wake up to the sound of my own groans and some rummaging around me. When I open my eyes first thing I notice is Ethan going through my stuff with his back towards me. He has searched through my entire room. What is he looking for? Panic rises, and I try to lift my head off the pillow. That''s when the tight rope tied around my wrists and ankles digging into the skin makes itself known. "What are you doing?" I ask, but my voicees out as a low rasp. My back hurts and my muscles are sore. I want to move, but the ropes bite into my skin, holding me in ce. My heart races as the reality of the situation sinks in. Ethan has lost his mind. You''re a fucking millionaire," he turns and says casually as he takes a seat on the bed''s corner. I stay quiet, unable to process. How he got the guts to kidnap me. He should know this will not end well. You didn''t change your lifestyle. So it was impossible for anyone to make a guess..." He fixes his gaze at me as I try to keep my focus on him. My head is still foggy. "If I had this money, I would have invested in some luxury and one full-time bodyguard," he says andughs. Hisughter is manic and I realise I made a big mistake by not keeping Ran longer around me. Miles asked me many times if I would like to keep a bodyguard. I denied saying all our problems were left behind. Because we were having negotiations with De. "Were you behind the attack? The one I have used De for?" He snorts. "Maybe.." I look at him. "Why? What did you want?" I ask, dreading the reply. It makes little sense. I am not sure if I can keep my shit together if he says he wanted to kill me. He gets up and stretches his back. "I wanted De out of my way. I mean, she is such a pester," he says with annoyance. "I thought it would be a nice setup to frame her for your attack. She will go to jail and I will convince you to date me again." I let out a humorlessugh. "Didn''t you realize I won''t date you because you dumped me like dirt, Ethan?" He rolls his eyes. "I would have made it up if you had given me a chance. Everyone deserves a second chance." I go quiet and he is the one who breaks the silence. "I have to ask. How did you pull this off? All this money? And 17:27 why you didn''t govish." I won''t tell him about the contract with Miles. And about goingvish? It was a decision I made when Lena and Jake studied M Miller''s profile. They showed me how someone with so much assets kept a low public profile. We literally couldn''t find a single image of him online. It gave him his freedom. Less publicity meant less risk. Everything was perfect until this day. "I always wondered how the hell you were living in a ce like this," Ethan sneers, looking around. I blink. How did he know where I live? Then I remember Ethan had fucking Pl on me. Because he had to report it to my dad. The question is.... how much he knows about my life? "I told myself maybe you are earning good from your stupid musicpany and you must have rented this ce... But now I can see you own this ce too." Heughs, waving my apartment papers in my face. "You bought this ce for twenty million. Wow. Just Wow." He shakes his head, anger spreading across his face. "Here I am struggling to clear dues for loan sharks and you are swimming in fucking money! This changes everything. I am d I came here to see you." I blink, trying to make sense. "Is this why you vanished from California? Because you have people behind your back?" He stares at me, trying to evaluate if I am worth the talk or not. I always solved your problems, Ethan. Don''t you remember that? Tell me How much you owe them?" I try to coax him. He snorts. "You rejected me. Why should I trust you now." I want to roll my eyes so hard. This man is so delusional. Was he hit in head somewhere? But I should stay on the topic. *Please tell me. Who are they, and how much do you owe them?" "Russian mafia." He mutters. "I didn''t know this when I took the loan. I invested it at insane interest rates, thinking I could make a quick buck. But it all went downhill. Now I can''t pay it back, and they''re out to kill me. Believe me, fucking revenue department behind my ass is not even a problem." "How much? I have cash and jewelry in the safe right now." Heughs and brings his face near me. "You are offering me peanuts? Don''t worry about that. I have figured out you must have enough. And I will take it from you." A shiver passes my spine as he whispers into my ear. "I will take everything, Avery. It''s been a while. Do you know how hard it was for me to stop myself while you were unconscious. I wanted to have some fun with you." His hand makes its way towards my thigh. Rage rises inside me and I head butt him. Ethan stumbles back, holding his nose. 17:27 Af. "DONT TOUCH ME!" I scream. "HELP! SOMEONE HELP ME." I know it''s pointless. These apartments are soundproof. "Fucking bitch. I have to level up," he says as he ps across my face. Sharp pain hits me and darkness spreads across my eyes. They say when your end is near, your whole life shes across your eyes. You also think about the stuff you wanted to do. So I dream.... About Miles..... About us. We are running on the beach while a little child trails behind us. He is trying to get a hold on us. I turn and call him out, "Come! Catch me." The sound of the crashing waves and the warm sun on my skin make me feel alive. The little boy giggles and calls me out, "Mommy! Slow. Run Slow." I stop, and Miles holds my hand. I look at him, smiling. I want to remember this moment forever. When I open my eyes, tears stream down my face. I want the dream to be true. But in current reality I am tied to a wall, sitting on a hard ground in some dingy warehouse. The air is thick with the stench of mildew and decay. He has tied my hands using hand cuffs this time. This is worse than before. I shouldn''t have screamed or hit him. I was safer in my apartment. I do not know where I am or how I''m going to get out of this. I wish it''s a nightmare and I want to wake up. I hear footsteps approaching, and my heart races. Has he handed me to fucking mafia men? They will take the money and kill us both. I hope Ethan knows it would be stupid of him to expect that Mafia will let any of us go alive. The footsteps grow louder, and to my relief, Ethan''s face appears in front of me. "You''re awake. Good." He is holding myptop. ''Do you have any idea how much trouble it was to take you out of that building?" He has a ck eye because of the hit I gave him. How did you do that?" I stuffed you in a suitcase, Avery, you are so tiny." Heughs, proud of his aplishment. A chill passes down my spine. He can kill me and throw me away, and no one would know. I would just be a news ''eport. I would be that girl who was killed and stuffed in a suitcase. I bought quite some stuff from your home. We have little time now. Your husband kept calling. I was afraid he would visit the apartment if he got suspicious." Hope res in my heart. Is Miles looking for me? My phone rings. My heart hitches when Ethan takes out my phone and cuts the call. Then he unlocks it. 17:27 "How did you manage that?" He snorts "Finger locks, Avery," he says, and I wince. "I changed the code after unlocking it." "He is still clueless about your kidnapping." He snorts. "I have been your boysister for years... So I know how you talk. I just told him you were too tired," he says, typing something on my phone. "I am telling him you are at a hair salon appointment. He will call you after... So we only have a few hours to figure everything out." His statement makes me realize it''s the next morning, and I have been kidnapped for over 16 hours. No wonder my stomach is churning and my throat is scratchy as hell. He puts the phone in his pocket and says, "It''s interesting that you have saved his name as ''My Fake husband aka Real Boysister''. So it means he is not even your husband. Your marriage was a facade." Ethan chuckles and says, "He was worried if you had your dinner or not...." Then he frowns. "Oh God, where are my manners? I should offer you some water." I swallow hard. I can''t help it when tears slip out of my eyes. Ethan''s expression softens for a moment, and he kneels down beside me. "I''m sorry, Avery. But I have no choice. I owe some bad people a lot of money, and this is the only way I can pay them back." "And then what? Will you let me go?" ¡°Sure. You just have to cooperate," he says, offering me a bottle near my mouth. I gulp it greedily and some water spills on my chest. He touches my arm, and I jerk it away. ''We should talk about business now... Let''s get this over with. Please." I am exhausted from the fear and uncertainty. I don''t know how much longer I can hold. Alright. I was just trying to make you That''s when I notice a gun holster under his jacket. Whats up between you two... I have so many questions. And I saw the statement from your bank. The numbers are unbelievable... I will give you some ount numbers and you will transfer all your money in it. Right in ront of me." And what next? How can I be sure that I will be safe after I have given you the money?" le drained my father''spany to the point where we went from top pioneers to the one who are barely surviving. le will do the same with me. I don''t think he will let me go after this. You have little bargaining power, Avery. I get to choose, not you." shake my head. Trying to reason. "The Revenue department is after you. You need an exit n from, I need an exitn. I won''t give you money unless you tell me some solutions which work for both of us." 17:27 After Sleening with M.. CL:11 He chuckles. "And with your money, I can live anywhere in the world and you have to trust me. That''s all you can do." I bite my lips, trying to consider what to tell him. "My money is tied up in investment funds." I tell him, afraid of his reaction. "WHAT? Are you trying to mess with me?" He grabs my cor and pulls me near his face. "You think I won''t do what it takes to get the money, Right? You never took me seriously... you whore," he growls. "I am not lying." I gasp as hard metal digs into my wrists and I cry in pain. "You know how it works, Ethan. We all do investment ns. I cannot give you money immediately. I can only get derivatives." "You know what? It''s time for me to level up. You are a member of that sex club, so I''m sure you would enjoy this." A/N:I am sorry for non-existent updates. I lost my phone a while back. My drafts were gone with it. It really demotivated me from writing more. This story is almost at the end and I will wrap it a few chapters.. 1727 After Cloot with ume After Sleeping 101 76. Call <<. Miles. >> My relief is short-lived. I know something is very wrong as soon as the wordse out of her mouth. "Uhmmm Miles... Can you meet me?" From the corner of my eyes, I can see Ran swiftly working on hisptop to track her location. We are still in the jet. And we discussed this possibility during the flight. He was constantly trying to trace her phone. So I know this call is recording. My job is to drag this call. "Sure, Love... Anytime. First, I would like to know where you are?" "Remember that barn... I found one simr to it... I was wondering how about if youe here and we do some training." I wince. Am I imagining it, or is she really in danger? "Seriously, my doll? You have been MIA for 24 hours... and this is your first request?" Sheughs. Herughter is forced. My nails dig into my palms as I try to imagine what''s she is facing right now. Ran shows me a paper with something written on it. ''DON''T SHOW HER THAT YOU KNOW SHE IS MISSING'' I nod. Of course I know that much. I think to myself, annoyed. "I... wanted to see if you get worried about me." I throw my head back in my seat, and my heart is beating fast. It''s a strange emotion dangling between anxiety and hope. "I was worried, Avery... You have no idea how worried I was... I am still worried. Is she safe? I want her to be safe. I nce at Ran, and he shows me a thumbs up. I sigh in relief. It means he has her location. I turn my focus to Avery and ask, "Are you at the barn now? Are you nning to buy this property?" "Uhmmm... no." She goes quiet. I look at Ran. He is carefully listening to the call too. "I was thinking we can take a tour. Wait... I will call in five minutes. Someone is at the door," she says and cuts the call. I pinch my brows in frustration, unable toprehend. "Please tell me she is fine..." I say and Ran shakes his head. "You know the answer, Miles... Someone is making her talk. Her voice is ufortable..." "Fuck." I throw my head. "If it''s a fucking kidnapping, why not simply make a ransom call?" I ask, agitated. 20:04 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 91.7% "Probably it''s done out of instinct and it''s not nned.. and if it''s not nned, it only means one thing... Someone is doing it out of motive or revenge." He meets my gaze, as we both know the answer to this. Either Ethan or De. "How far is the location?" "It''s half an hour from the airport. Good thing it''s not in the middle of nowhere. Again, it''s a sign someone novice is doing this..." "Anyway... Now a few things...." Ran gives me a brief of things I need to ask when Avery calls again. Within a few minutes, my phone rings again. "Hey..." This time her voice is extra chirpy. "Who was it?" I ask to keep up the facade. "Just some maintenance people. The AC wasn''t working, so they had toe here on emergency call." "Oh.. Was it code Red? Are they done?" Sheughs. "It''s fuckin 85 degrees Miles. Of course it''s a code Red." She gasps, and my skin prickles. "What happened?" I ask out of instinct.. "Uhmm, nothing. They will be back after sometime. Anyway... So I was telling you about the warehouse... Can youe here evening? So, we can view it together?" I can hear difort in her voice. But she tries to keep her tone light. Ran writes something on paper and shows it to me. ''MAKE IT BELIEVABLE. TALK MORE.'' I nod and say, "What do you want to do with the warehouse? Are you interested in opening our own version of Barn or do you want a full-blown sex club?" Sheughs. "Both sound tempting." "Alright.. how about we do something before closing the deal?... We could do the first scene we watched at Dom''s club together." Oh Fuck. I would give anything to go back to that time. Sheughs. "I would love that.. I miss you Miles. I miss you so much..." Her voice is tight as she says this. "I miss you too." There is silence for a moment. take a deep breath, trying toe up with something believable to say. "How about a tour of nearby facilities too? We can see if it would be a good fit for our business." 20:04 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 92.0% Avery hesitates for a moment before replying, "That sounds like a good idea... So see you in the evening?" Ran scribbles something on paper to show me, and I nod again. "Actually... I was worried about you, so I am already halfway to New York. So... Let''s meet in three hours." "Oh. Okay. I will send you the location when you reach here," she replies curtly and disconnects the call. Ran looks at me with a concerned expression. "She was scared. What do you think is happening?" "I don''t know. But we will be ready for anything. You have asked for three hours, but we will hit the location of call as soon as we are prepared. Let''s just hope she stays at the same ce." Jake meets us as soon as we make our way out of the airport. He informs us that a wellness check on Avery''s house was done. Obviously, no one was inside the house and the entire apartment was ransacked. Police are already looking for her. It ra¨ªses a burning question if we want to involve the police when I go to meet Avery at the warehouse. Would it risk her safety? "How stupid is this kidnapper?¡± Jake asks. ¡°If Avery pretended she was at the apartment. Didn''t he realize that if she was not picking up calls, the first thing we would do is to check her apartment?" "It ismon in kidnapping or crimes done out of instinct. It also means he is probably alone," Ran replies. "It will work in our favor, Miles. Don''t worry." he says sping my shoulder. I stay quiet. People die too. A stupid part inside me wants to think that Avery is just sitting somewhere after her hair salon appointment and doesn''t know that her apartment was broken into. It''s stupid. "If it''s a kidnapping, why was there no demand for money?" I ask as we get inside a car. "Because of this..." Ran slides hisptop towards us. I squint my eyes and look at a bank statement to make sense. "Fuck," I mutter. Avery''s ount has been drained of money within thest few hours. "My assumption is the kidnapper thinks he can do the same with you." What if he changes his mind? What if he suddenly realises how wed his n is? A chill passes my spine. "We cannot wait... what if he suddenly decides he doesn''t need Avery anymore? What if he thinks through and cancels the entire n? What if he hurts her?" Ran scratches his stubble as he thinks. "You are right. We need to go secure the location of call right now. But Miles We should not go inside building unprepared. Being unprepared will do more harm than good." I swallow hard as my heart pounds behind my chest. 1. TAOrld 92.2% "We have to involve the police. That will make things faster..." "Alright. Let''s go." After Sleeping 102 77. Torture <<. Avery. >> Call disconnects and Ethan pulls the pair of tweezer twisting the skin on my waist away. I sob and pain spreads across my body. My whole body is hurting with toe curling pain and he is enjoying torturing me. I am afraid. So God damn afraid. Afraid of what he will do while Miles takes his time toe here. I am also afraid of what he will do if Miles reaches here, unprepared. Will he attack him? Injure him? Take him hostage? I don''t remember being this afraid in my life before. I also feel guilty. My mind was foggy with pain and I could not process anything. To save myself, I invited Miles into a wolf''s den. "Such a good girl," Ethan purrs as Iy on floor, crying. His words feel like hotva in my ears. I don''t want to hear his voice. I want Miles to hold me andfort me. Same words out of Miles'' mouth would have gotten a reaction out of me. With him, this wouldn''t hurt. Because I know I am safe and in control with Miles. But right now I have no control. No power. "Stay here and I will grab some more toys for you. This is so fun, Avery." He strokes my hair, then gets up and walks out of the room. I close my eyes and try to not think what he will bring into the room this time. He has been going in and out of the is room between the torture sessions. My guess are somewhere near the city. I am still tied with rope so tight it''s hurting me. Motherfuxker did a crash course on BDSM in front of me, watching videos, and did everything they rmended not to do. If he doesn''t open the ropes, my nerves around my wrists will be permanently damaged. I close my eyes and try to think of Miles to clear my head.I try to remember the conversation we had. Despite the pain, it was like a fresh breath of air. The scene he was talking about... I still remember that. I was sitting on hisp while watching. She was tied by her wrists and her one leg was raised in the air and tied using ropes. Another foot was barely touching the ground. It was intriguing and beautiful scene. Her expression was serene because she was in safe hands. Unlike me. Ethan walks into the room after almost an hour. I open my eyes at sound of his footsteps. I swallow hard when I see him ce some stuff on the table along with a bullet-proof vest and an assault rifle. "You won''t need that. He is clueless," I tell him. "Yes. But I am not stupid to stay unprepared," he says and turns his back at me, loading the rifle. In the past few hours, Ethan drained my bank ount. He forced me to call the banks to approve the overdraw limit on my credits. He managed to liquify many of my investment funds. He has taken everything I had. Still, he didn''t stop and kept hurting me. When it got too much, I cried and suggested he could ask for some ransom from dad or my husband. Heughed. "He isn''t even your real husband." He told me. He kept pressing me to know where I got the money from. I broke down after hours when he threatened to r@pe me using his sick collection of sex toys. I told him Miles was the one giving me money every month. Now I am regretting telling him the truth. I wish I could have lied about a few things to keep Miles safe. But it hurt so much I couldn''t think straight. Right now, I am covered with bruises and bleeding at ces. Still.. I will never forgive myself if something happens to Miles, only because I couldn''t bear more pain. My brain feels fried, and my body is sore. "I''m thirsty," I say, and Ethan brings a bottle of water near my lips. I gulp it, grateful for the minor relief. "Did you always hate me this much?" I ask him bitterly. Ethan shakes his head. "I didn''t hate you," he says, his tone almost gentle. "That''s funny, because if you didn''t hate me, you wouldn''t have fun torturing me." "You weren''t telling me things.. You have to admit how much you told me after I used all these fancy BDSM equipment on you. There are a few things I haven''t used though..." I swallow hard. He has whipped me, canned me. He used extra strength than one should use on anyone. I have to keep talking before he wants to experiment more on me. But to my surprise, he says, "I''m sorry for what I did to you two years ago, Avery. I was stupid for letting you go. I was stressed, and I didn''t know how to express my feelings properly." "What feelings? The only feeling you ever showed me was disgust," I say as tears stream down my face. He holds my face and I''m too tired to pull away You were always everyone''s favorite, and I got bored listening to everyone praise you. So when De cameining to me, it clicked. As if we had amon topic to talk." Heughs as I try to make sense. ¡°But soon I realized your worth, and I wanted you back... But you rejected me.¡± I lick my dry lips, trying to think what to say. "Please let me go. When we are not under this forced situation... Maybe we can try again." He gives me a devilish smile. "I like you begging, Avery... I don''t think I would ever let you go." I freeze at my spot. He grips my chin in a tight hold and he says, "Once I kill your boysister. I will take you with me." My face retorts as I try to process his words. Oh my God, I fucked up. It was a mistake to tell Miles toe. I tried to give him warning saying code Red. But what if hees here unprepared? "No. You said you wouldn''t hurt Miles," I plead with him. Now the pain has faded, and a panic has taken over. In the fog of hurt and pain, I didn''t realize how big of a mistake it was to call him, 02.00% "No No No. Please No. I will do anything. Just leave him out of this." Ethan leans in, pressing his body on mine. "Would you?" I nod. "I want you toe with me and be my ve... Can you do that for your boysister, Avery? If yes, then we leave now. And Miles stays out of this," he says, his voice low and full of threat. I want to jerk away from him, feeling disgusted. I want to scream in his face. No way. I''d rather die than be your ve. I want to say. But I have little choice. So I say, "Okay." After Sleeping 103 78. Gunshot <<. Avery, >> "Please open the ropes, Ethan. It''s digging into my skin." Ethan squints his eyes at me, trying to evaluate if I''m bluffing. I close my eyes and take a deep breath to calm my senses. He has been wrapping up in preparations to leave this ce before Miles calls us again. "If you want me toe with you, it should be a fair game. If you are gonna constantly hurt me.. I don''t see a point. You have to take notice if I say it''s hurting me too much. Please..." Tears simmer in my eyes as I try to process. I am agreeing to this... One part is hoping Miles would bring some help and miraculously save me. Another part is afraid he would be clueless and get hurt. I don''t want that. "I will loosen it," he says as he squats and starts opening the ties. Blood flows through my wrists again, making me wince. My heart skips a beat when he unties my hands. "You have been a good girl. So I can do this too." "Thanks..." I murmur. And to my surprise, he opens all the ties. "You can use the bathroom, then we will leave. The door stays open." I nod and get up. Earlier, he carried me to the bath. It was so humiliating. But I literally felt I was dying, so it didn''t matter. There was no shame. I''m still in danger. But just a small freedom of not being untied feels relieving. I sit in the pot and nce at the bathroom door. Thankfully, he is not watching and I''m still wearing some clothes. Although it''s barely covering me. Fuck. Am I feeling thankful that he didn''t strip me naked. Yes, I''m. Is this how it works? You feel thankful to your kidnapper for giving you the bare minimum. Feeling thankful that he untied you after keeping you like a dog for hours. Worse than a dog. I remind myself. I get up and pull my shorts up. I nce at the bath door once more. He has his back towards me. This is my pick up the tank lid and turn. chance. I The phone rings and I jump in terror. "Your boysister is calling," Ethan says as he walks towards the table where the assault rifle & my phone is ced. In panic, I put the lid back at its ce and turn. Thankfully, the ring tone suppressed the noise of the heavy lid and his back was towards me. 20 Co% Fuck. My heart beats faster as Ethan squints his eyes at me while putting the call on speaker. "Rules are same as before." Ethan says as he answers the call for me. "Hey My doll..." Miles'' smooth voicees out of the speakers. "Tam here. But it looks like you are not at your house... Does it mean you will wee me to this so called warehouse of yours?" Oh God, he sounds so clueless. Ethan mouths ''Warehouse'' and 1 reply. "Warehouse would be better." Ethan gives me a stern look and I know he wants me to ''Make it real'' "We could have some fun..." My voice shivers as I try to lure Miles into an obvious trap. "Great, send me the address. I will be there soon." Ethan cuts the call and takes a few steps back, keeping his eyes at me. As I pass him out of the bathroom, my eyes fall at the assault rifle again. Can I grab it? "It doesn''t have bullets in it yet... But the hand gun has....." I look over my shoulder as he points the gun at me. "Take that handcuff and lock yourself." "Good," he says as I do as told while b types some text on my phone. "Are you sending him the address?" He gives me a sinister grin. "But you said we will run away together." I try to show I am willing to go with him... "There is no need to follow through... He doesn''t need toe here..." "Come on, Avery... It doesn''t hurt to roughen up the pretty boy a little." <<. Miles. >> As I cut the call, I received a text from Avery. Address is the same as the warehouse. It''s a sign kidnapper, aka possibly Ethan, is clueless. We are positioned outside the warehouse. Ran''s team and a handful of police are helping us out. Time was too short to get too many people involved, anyway. And risky too. "What next?" I ask the officer sitting in front of me as Ran puts on a bullet- proof vest on my bare skin. "Same as we nned. We will give you five minutes to cover your surroundings using the camera," he says as he 1 Viabad Him Out from My World 93.7% hands me the earpiece. "Try to negotiate. If he turns aggressive, we will break in. But it''s necessary for us to know if he has any help or if he is acting alone." So far, we have spotted no one in the windows or anyone other than Ethaning out. We could shoot him. But we need to know if he is alone. "Got it," I tell him. An officer standing near us shakes his head. "I don''t approve of this.... it''s like we are sending a second hostage in there." "Let''s go." I tell them in annoyance. It took me fucking 20 minutes to convince them why I was a perfect candidate to go inside. Plus some pressure and calling favors. I cannot waste time in the same argument again. As I walk up to the warehouse and the gravel crunching beneath my feet. I pause in front of the door topose myself before pushing it open. I have a gun behind my back and a knife in my sock. Not sure if I will get to use these. But I am hopeful. I take a deep breath and try to steady my nerves. I can hear my breathing echoing in my earpiece. My eyes adjust to the dimly lit space as I make out the surroundings. My eyes dart around, scanning the area for any signs of movement or immediate danger. The inside is dark and musty, the only lighting from a single bulb hanging from the ceiling. I can see stacks of crates and boxes lining the walls, but no sign of Ethan. "It smells awful..." I mutter. It''s a strange mixture of musty old books and something metallic. God, how such a rotting building is still standing in the middle of the city. And how the fuck is it empty? How did drug addicts not take this building over? I scan the area, looking for any sign of Ethan or anyone else. But I cannot see anything but rows and rows of bookshelves, stretching all the way to the ceiling. I walk down the aisle, turning at spots to make sure the tiny camera attached to my chest covers everything. "Call her out," Ran in earpiece says. I smirk. Sounds like Ran kicked the doubtful officer out of the room. "My doll...." I call out tentatively, still keeping up the act. "Where are you, sweetie? Are we ying games already?" There''s no response. I walk as the sound of my footsteps echoing through the space. I take my phone out and dial Avery''s number. We know her phone is here for sure. The phone rings and I turn my head towards the sound and see a shadowy figure in the distance. My heart leaps into my throat. Something is so creepy about it. "Avery?" The figure doesn''t move. I approach cautiously, keeping the camera pointed at the figure. As I get closer, I realize it''s just a mannequin. The phone isying on floor behind the mannequin. 1 Vicked Him Out from My World 93.9% Tuck. Did they leave the building?" I mutter as my eyes dart around. "No," the voice in the earpiece says. "We have eyes on the building Nobody left. Put your arms behind your head," a voice says, and I freeze, Ethan. For someone who is about to die... he sounds strangely confident. I have no interest in getting him arrested, I want him fuckin dead. As I put my arms behind my head and turn, 1 finallye face to face with him. He''s holding a rifle. It seems he is alone, "Tuck." Ran mutters in my earpiece. Yea. Fuck. It''s a strange feeling. A gun being pointed on your face. The way he is holding it, I can tell he has no aim. Maybe I am trying to be hopeful? "I was expecting my girlsister," I say casually. Ethan looks at me, confused. Probably puzzled why I am not shitting my pants? "Avery! Are you here?" I ask out loud. When she doesn''t answer. I demand, "Where the hell is she?" He holds the gun with both hands and walks towards me. "You are way too much confident... you already knew you would find me." He uses. I refuse to look at the barrel and say, "I had a guess. Where is she?" "Who else knows?" he asks in panic. I try to evaluate. We had this discussion multiple times. What to say to him when he asks. "What do you mean? I don''t tell anybody about my sex life or my bdsm life Ethan." I try to act puzzled. Then I add, "Oh... is it the act? I am impressed.... My cock is going hard, honestly." He squints his eyes at me. I hope I''m acting better. Because even with terrible aim and my bullet-proof vest, he can gravely injure me. "You are fooling me. Tell me who else knows," he asks dubiously. "What the fuck are you talking about? Isn''t this a scene?" "Keep your voice low! or I will shoot you." His voice isn''t as confident as he thinks it is. Which makes me feel better. My World 94.0% I shrug, with my arms still up. "Whatever." That throws him off guard. He licks his lips and asks, "So... Nobody knows?" "Obviously. It was her fantasy. A threesome. Kidnapping. CNC. "Wh- What? What''s CNC?" I smirk as I walk towards him. "Consensual non consent.... Now tell me... where is she, so we can y with her." "Miles, I am here..." Avery''s meek voicees from a room and I step towards the room while keeping my eyes at Ethan. "Slowly," he says. "You are in character. Ain''t you? I have to see her. We cannot keep this standoff for hours. Let''s get siness. I am dying to touch her." "Turn," he orders. I turn as he pokes the gun on my back. When I walk inside, I am half relieved and half shocked to see her. Her clothes are not appropriate and I can see so many whip marks. I don''t know what I was expecting, but I expected her to be in better condition. Tears simmer in her eyes, and she swallows hard. "Miles... I am-" ¡°Don''t," I tell her as my blood boils with rage. "We will be there in 60 seconds..." Ran says over the earpiece. "Cover Avery or push Ethan to the window. "So Avery doesn''t get hurt." I evaluate our situation. She is handcuffed to a pipe structure, sitting on the ground. Ethan has his loaded gun in my face. 60 seconds seems so far. My chances are grim. I walk towards her. 50 Seconds. "Stop right there..." I roll my eyes and look at him. I am not sure if he is buying my act or not. "You already yed with her... Let me take a look at her, at least." I turn towards Avery and I grip her chin. "Are youfortable, my doll?" I murmur. 20:05 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 94.2% 40 Seconds. "You surprised me... I wasn''t expecting you would go so far too et make this fantasy real." Avery stares at me, confused, as I try to brush her chin with my thumb. "What the fuck are you wearing in your ear?" Ethan yells at me. Tuck. 30 Seconds. "Remove your clothes. Remove your clothes right now, Miles." Ethan yells at me again. I try to keep my calm as I get up and turn towards him. Then I arch a brow at him. "Why? Do you want to suck my cock?" I say suggestively as I remove my jacket, painfully slow. He swallows hard. I can see he is confused and processing. 20 Seconds. I take a step towards him and he flinches. Then a gunshot and Avery screams. 20.05 After Sleeping 104 Miles, >> Agony envelops my senses as searing pain makes itself known. The metallic scent of blood fills the air. Who''s blood is that? Mine? Oh fuck. I knew bullet-proof vests do little against assault rifles. My body goes limp in pain. A chaos is unfolding around me and I''m unable toprehend what is happening. One would think it''s impossible to focus on something else in a situation like this. But all I can remember is... I never introduced Avery to my mom. I cannot die before doing that. None of us can die. A soft palm grabs my hand, and I look up. My sight is blurred, but I know it''s her. I strain to focus on her face. Her eyes are full of fear. I want to make her smile. She shouldn''t get hurt. That''s when I realize I am on my stomach and she is far from safe. I push myself up to cover her with my body. The harsh crack of gunfire echoes through the air, followed by a sharp voice, "Target is down." "Are you hurt?" She asks. I am not sure. I reach out to touch her cheek, my fingertips tracing the lines of her face. "Mam, are you shot?" someone asks, and she shakes her head. "No. I am fine." "Is he okay?" Someone asks. "I- I don''t know. I think he missed the shot, but he fell down. I cannot see any blood apart from-" Avery''s voice is frantic while she pats my body. I think she is safe now. I need to sleep for a while. I think to myself as I close my eyes. <<. Avery. >> 20:05 After Sleeping with My Childhood Prince, I Kicked Him Out from My World 94.5% It was all confusing. Miles yed along and acted as if it was some scene he was going to participate in. He was cool as a cucumber. Ethan, on the other hand, I don''t know what he was thinking. I guess he thought it would be nice if he got Miles into restraints without forcing him. Then all of the sudden he snapped as if he saw something. Everything felt surreal out of a movie. He started yelling at Miles to remove his clothes. Maybe he felt Miles'' confidence was a bad sign. He panicked and fired. I think it was an idental shot because he wasn''t aiming. I thought the bullet didn''t touch Miles. So why did he fall on the ground with sheer force? Why isn''t he moving? "Miles, open your eyes. Please," 1 say, but he doesn''t react. I nce around. The bullet holes are spread across the wall towards the ceiling. "Was he shot? No, no, no. Please tell me he wasn''t," I say, trying to move and check him, but I''m still tied to one spot. A man kneels in front of me and says, "Let me check him." I blink and realize it''s a paramedic. Were they prepared? Of course they were. The moment shot was fired, Ethan fell on his knees too. I couldn''t understand it before, but now I can see he has been shot on his back. In fact, his body is riddled with bullets. But I don''t feel a fraction of emotion for him. "Is he dead?" I ask with disdain. The paramedic attending Ethan nces at me but doesn''t answer. This room is a mess. I don''t think this image can ever vanish from my head. "Have some water," someone offers me a bottle standing between me and Ethan. I ept it as he bends near me and says, "Let me uncuff you." "Was there a sniper outside? Who shot him?" I ask, tilting my head towards Ethan. Officer nods as he frees my wrist. I wince as he rubs the impression marks for blood flow. "Shot wasn''t clear, so it wasn''t our first choice. But when Miles fell on the ground, we had to act." "I''m d you did. Although that single shot wasn''t enough." Ethan fired multiple rounds. A shiver passes down my spine at realization how easily we could''ve been killed. "Our guess is he couldn''t pull his finger away from the trigger. That''s why this whole mess is here." he says, ncing at the bullet holes in the wall. When armed officers entered the room, they shot him a few more times. I hope he dies. I have never felt this hate at anyone before to wish for their death. But that''s what I wish for right now. If he survives, I will make sure he is thrown into prison for a very long time. A paramedic near me says something, and my attentiones back to Miles. 1 Him Out from My World 94.7% "Is he okay? Is he shot?" I ask, but he doesn''t answer. I look at his face in dismay. Paramedic has carefully ced him on his side. "Are you having any difficulty breathing?" He asks him. I stay quiet, hoping to hear his voice, but Miles doesn''t reply. Panic courses through my veins, and my mind races with a million worse scenarios. "Is he going to be okay? Please tell me he is fine." repeat. No one answers as if I''m invisible, surrounded by a whirlwind of paramedics. We are rushed to the hospital in different ambnces. Last thing I remember is someone approaching me with a syringe. "It''s going to be okay, Avery. You need to calm down,¡± Ran assured me while someone injected something into my ! arm. "Why can''t you answer me?" My frantic thoughts slowed down, and my body rxed against the stretcher. The chaos around me faded into the background as my consciousness slipped away. In my slumber, my dreams are haunted by fragments of the nightmare I faced in the past 24 hours. Miles is lying on the ground, and no one is paying attention to him. The sound of gunshots and the lifeless body of Ethan reyed in my mind again and again. ''My doll... ''What are you wearing in your ear?'' ''I wasn''t expecting you would go so far.'' ''Remove your clothes.'' ''Now.'' "Hey rx!" A voice says, and I slowly open my eyes. The hazy remnants of sedation still cloud my vision. As my surroundingse into focus, I realize I''m lying in a hospital bed. The sterile scent of the hospital fills my nostrils. The nightmare is over. The crisp white sheets beneath me are a physical reminder that I''m safe. I''m not in that cursed warehouse anymore. That''s some good news. 95.0% "Where is Miles?" These are the first words out of my mouth. "Right next to you, my doll." I turn my head to the voice, and my eyes widen in realization. Miles is lying on a bed next to me. Our eyes meet, and a gentle smile forms on his face. Relief washes over me. ¡°Miles,¡± I breathe, my voice barely above a whisper. My hand reaches out to touch his, our fingers intertwining. "You scared me. Oh God, I had a terrible dream." "Yeah, you were very distressed in your sleep... but don''t worry now. We are safe," he replies softly. I exhale a shaky breath while looking around. We are in a private room. But it''s not an emergency ward. I sit up and put my feet down on the floor. "Avery, you shouldn''t," he says as I get up. He was right to warn me. The sedatives are still in my system, so I sway hard. I hold the bed to steady myself. Miles gets up in instinct to hold me. "Oh fuck!" he says as he doubles over. "Stay where you both are!" a nurse says as she makes her way inside the room. "Mr. Miller, this is myst warning. If you move again, I will tie you in this bed." Miles chuckles, grabbing his side in pain "Too bad for you. Bondage is my kink." Miles is trying to brush it off, but I can hear his voice is strained. He is notfortable. "I want to be next to him," I say as I slip in Miles'' bed. The nurse sighs as Miles slips his hand around my waist and says, "Yea... now I''m feeling much better." "You are not supposed to move, Mr. Miles. You need to understand that your injuries are not minor." "What happened to him?" I look at him and ask, "I thought you weren''t shot. Were you shot?" I ask in disbelief. "He was, and he wasn''t." The nurse replies while taking my vitals. "What? What kind of answer is that?" I ask, and Miles grins. After Sleeping 105 Love << Avery >> "Yup! I was, and I wasn''t," he repeats cryptically after the nurse and I look at him. He is grinning, but his voice is strained. I let out an irritated sigh. I nce at the nurse and ask, ¡°Would you care to exin? How bad is it?" "The bullet grazed his bulletproof vest," she begins, her tone gentle but serious. "He was shot at a very close distance... So it still caused damage." I grip Miles'' hand tighter, feeling a knot form in the pit of my stomach. "What kind of damage?" Her face softens as she exins. "He has three broken ribs and the bullet also impacted his liver. His liver injury was serious, and he was in the ICU for 24 hours." My eyes sting as I swallow hard. "It''s all because of me." "No!" They both speak at the same time. I wring my palms while trying to calm myself. It is dark outside the hospital widow and I nce around to spot the clock. It''s 9:15 pm and I am hungry. I have an IV attached to my arm. How''s Dad? Didn''t hee to see me? Why I am thinking all over the ce? I shake my head to get rid of random thoughts and ask, "How is he now?" "I am fine. She is just making a fuss." The nurse smiles and repeats, "Yes. He is fine, but he..." she stresses the word as she gives Miles a pointed look. "...must take a proper rest." A mix of relief and anguish fills my heart. I reach out, gently caressing Miles'' cheek with my free hand. "Oh, Miles," I whisper, my voice thick with emotion. "I''m so sorry you went through that. I wish I hadn''t called. I wish I-" "No," the nurse repeats as Miles shakes his head, brushing my cheek with his fingers. "You suffered and you are not fine yet. So don''t me yourself," The nurse adds. "And your boysister was too worried about you sleeping too long... So he wasn''t leaving you alone. He threw quite a tantrum to be in the same room as your once he came out of ICU." you all!" Miles Miles rolls his eyes. "Because I was fine, and I wanted to be next to her. It''s not rocket science,ins as he holds my palm tightly. "Don''t you worry, my doll. I''ll be fine. We''ll get through this together." I nod, my eyes welling up with tears. Together. .. World 95.4% She takes some notes in my chart, then she walks to Mile''s side to check his injuries. I gasp when she pulls up Miles'' gown to see his bruises. His whole side is blue. "That looks-" "Bad ass?" Miles suggests, and I bite my lips. "Whatever you say... but that looks painful." "He will be fine." She assures then asks me, "Would you like to freshen up?" Nurse helps me out to the bath. I insist I can do it on my own and she tells me I can start doing things on my own by tomorrow. "Did anyonee to see me?" I ask. She smiles and assures me. "Yes. Your Mom and dad were here. Your sister too." My jaw drops and I try to process my emotions. I don''t know how I feel about De right now. I don''t even want to think about her. After checking out our charts for onest time, she says, "Your vitals are good now, Ms Avery. That''s great news. Once doctor sees you in the morning.... He will probably run some tests... Then you can go home by tomorrow." I nce at Miles and nod. I don''t want to go home without him. "She barely woke up half an hour ago and you''re gonna discharge her already?" Miles asks in annoyance, and I smile. "Well, my feelings are mutual. I am not going anywhere without Miles. When he will be discharged?" "No, I said... We will run some tests first. But she looks mostly fine... I just gave an opinion. The doctor will have a final say in it. You two must take a good rest for the night." Something suddenly clicks, and I frown. "What a minute. Does it mean I passed out for 24 hours? Why? Isn''t that too long?" I ask, bewildered. "And how I am supposed to sleep again if I was unconscious for that long time?" Then she exins the aftermath. So apparently when I freaked out, seeing Miles wasn''t responding. A paramedic gave me a sedative to calm me down. And because Ethan had already used some sedative on me a little too many times... I didn''t wake up. A chill passes through my spin. I could have died in my sleep and never known. The nurse is careful with her words, but I am no fool. I know exactly what she is trying to say between the lines. "I''ll leave you two alone for now," she says softly. "I will send you some food." She gives me a weak smile and I know she is putting off the topic for now. 95.6% "And something to pass my time!" I say. She smiles. "A magazine?" "Aptop?" I ask hopefully. Sheughs. "We don''t have that at hospitals." "She can have my phone." Miles says, "Ran left it here." "NO!" she says. "You two need rest. Even if you can''t sleep. You need rest. Anyway... I will have your dinner arranged. And Mr. Miles, you need to take it easy. Your body needs time to heal." Miles chuckles softly. "Easy is not really my style, but I''ll do my best." I settle myself closer to Miles, careful not to put too much pressure on his injured side. I run my fingers through his hair, my touch gentle. Wey in silence for a while. Hearing each other''s breath. "Kiss me," he says, and I look at him. "You are supposed to rest!" I arch an eyebrow at him. "Thats why I didn''t say suck me off... or Ride me. I only asked for a kiss." I chuckle softly as I press a kiss on his cheek. "You scared me, you know," he says as I stare into his eyes. His voice was barely above a whisper. "I was so fucking scared when you didn''t call." "I dont know if I will ever forget what happened.... I don''t know how you stayed so calm. Even amid everything, you protected me." A soft chuckle escapes Miles'' lips, followed by a wince of pain. "What happened to him? I know a sniper shot him." "He is in a fuckinga. Motherfuxker didn''t die." I am still shivering as I recall the hell he gave me. He was deranged. I don''t know what happened to him He said he owns some bad people''s money. He drained my ounts," I mumble, recalling everything "Would we be able to track it?" "Let''s get better first... We can worry about Ethan and the moneyter... I nod. "Let''s not talk about him anymore." Miles leans into my touch, his eyes locking with mine. "And I will make sure he will be gone for good," he says, his voice filled with sincerity. 95.8% My eyes widen. "Don''t turn into a criminal for me." I exim. He smiles, pinching my cheek. "I meant mywyers will make sure he will go away for good. In prison, you know." He rolls his eyes. "Not out of the world. I will leave that on bad people... May be tell them his whereabouts..." I like the idea. But I don''t want to think about all of this right now. "You know what... let''s not talk about it." I hope he fucking dies in his sleep. I think to myself bitterly. "Now kiss me!" He demands and Iugh. "I did!" "Don''t make me do it!" hemands, and I smile. I nce at his lips, and I bring my face closer to his. My chest touches his as I feel his warm skin. I put my hand on his side to make sure I don''t press his ribs. "Do it already. Don''t underestimate me only because I''m a little injured." My cheeks burn as I kiss him to shut him up. It''s a slow one. My entire body moyes as I climb on top of him. Careful yet dying to feel him. I want to remove the icky feeling Ethan left in me. I want to forget everything as I drink from his lips. Miles'' hand rests on my hips. My grips tightens as he overtakes. This sensation is so divine.... I will always remember this. His taste and scent. This moment. How thankful I am to be with him again. I pull away and Miles grips my face, not willing to let me go. I chuckle into his mouth. "You need rest and nurse mighte back any moment." "Argh... Fuck me," he says as he lets me go. "I should go to my bed while you rest here." "Stay here. Bed is big enough..." he says as he instinctively tries to turn and spoon me. "Oh fuck! Fuck Fuck Fuck." "Oh God. Does it hurt too much? Should I call the nurse?" I ask, my voice filled with urgency. He shakes his head. "I''m on painkillers, but yes, moving too much hurts." "And you want to fuck!" I reply sarcastically. Milesughs and winces in pain again. Iy beside him, connected by the touch of our hands. When he is asleep and I whisper, "I love you." My voice is barely audible in the quiet hospital room. 96.0% His eyes snap open, and I gasp. "What did you say?" "Fuck,¡± I say as I hide my face between my hands. "Don''t you dare hide your pretty face after saying that." "I thought you were asleep." "Now say it again. Look into my eyes while you say it," he demands. "I love you..." I tell him softly. "I had known it for a while... and I was so scared that I might never see you again and I would never get a chance to tell this... I love you, Miles." Miles'' smile softens, his eyes sparkling with affection. "Are you sure? Because once you said that, there is no backing off." I roll my eyes. "Yes. I am sure." "I love you too, Avery," he replies, his voice filled with a quiet certainty. "More than words can express." After Sleeping 106 81. Pre wedding dinner. <<. Avery. >> - Seven monthster - My heart is racing with excitement and nervousness. I would love to drink a few shots to calm my nerves. But Miles forbade me from drinking over 2 drinks for any event. His words, "I want you to remember our wedding this time. So no drinks for you until the honeymoon, my doll." Oh, Did I mention we have here gathered for a pre-wedding dinner rehearsal? Yes. Tomorrow is the big day. I take a deep breath as I step into thevishly decorated dining room. It''s adorned with flowers and soft candlelight. "You okay?" Lena asks and I turn to her. "I think so," I say, ncing at my reflection in the decorative mirror across the room. I have gained some weight. I am still conscious, but Miles seems super into me nowadays... so I guess it''s a win? I just want to stay stagnant at this weight. It looks good enough. "How do I look?" I ask anyway. ¡°Like a perfect bride,¡± she whispers into my ear. "Yup! Gorgeous as always," Jake says as he gives me a side hug. Lena and Jake are here for the wedding. They are managing my musicpany really well in New York. After everything that happened, I couldn''t find strength to go to that city again. Oh. It''s not my musicpany anymore. I am only a board member now. "So... what are our ns after the wedding? Will you go for a honeymoon or just to some board meeting?" Lena teases and I roll my eyes. After everything that happened, the physical and emotional recovery took quiet some time. Honestly, we are still affected. My rtionship with Miles grew stronger, but the wedding itself was nned barely three weeks ago... When Miles proposed to me out of the blue on a short holiday trip. I nce at the ring on my finger and smile. Oh God... this is really happening. "We have some ns in mind. And our ns are not conventional," I tell her and she winks. "If you are gonna take part in some sex club activities. I would love to join you two." 1 Visked Him Out from My World 96.3% "What about me?" Jake teases and I snort. "Tuck off. Both of you." Because the n was so sudden, Lena couldn''te to me sooner. And nor did we discuss many wedding ns. It''s a small wedding event. We are busy bickering as I hear Jake say, "There he is." 1 look up and spot Miles strolling inside, looking handsome in his tailored suit. Our eyes meet and he shes me at reassuring smile. We walk towards the table where our families are to be seated. His family. From my side, only dad and Uncle Orin are invited to this dinner. Miles slips his arm around my waist and pulls me into his embrace. "Hello beautiful..." "Hey..." I say, breathlessly. "Are you okay?" No. "Yes..." He squints his eyes at me and pulls me towards a room. "What happened?" He asks as he holds my chin and brings his face closer. "Don''t kiss me. You will ruin my makeup." He grins as he gives me a quick peck. "Tell me." I shrug. "It''s just nervousness. As if something will go wrong. I''m unable to feel happiness because I''m still afraid." He nods. Anxiety still cripples me sometimes. "Close your eyes and take a deep-deep breath," Miles says as he ces his forehead against mine. "I am here. Ran is here, if that matters." I chuckle. Now we have a security team trailing around us all the time. Poor Miles has no privacy either. The kidnapping incident blew both our faces in the media real.hard. And they dug out histories to squish the juiciest details. After holding each other in our arms for a few minutes, we walk towards the dining table again. "Looks like we are early," Miles says as we take a seat. 14h 14.. Childhood Drince. I Kicked Him Out from My World 96.5% "We sure are..." One by one, Miles'' parents and his family members arrive. The dining room bes livelier. I watch as his mother, Ada, enters the room. I have met her a few times. She is a lovely woman. I am looking forward to building my rtionship with her. When she met me in the hospital room, she recognized me immediately. Apparently, we had met in the hotel lobby briefly. Which again I don''t remember. No wonder Miles teases me to take memory supplements. Miles'' father follows, a distinguished man with a confident attitude. Isha and Noah stroll inside and greet us with wide smiles. We spent thest few months getting to know each other. Miles and I took my time to bond with Isha. She has lived a hard life. Just like me, she had an unloving mother. Isha''s news hasn''t hit the media yet. Because she wanted to keep it private. She is taking her time to ept the Miller family. "Avery, you look absolutely stunning!" Noah exims as he pulls me into a hug. I grin as I hug him back. He is doing this to annoy Miles. So sometimes I tag along. "Thank you. You don''t look bad either." "I hope you''re ready to join the crazy family. We''re a handful, you know." Iugh, yfully swatting at his arm. "You are crazy. Rest of us are fine!" Miles retorts. I grin and nod. "Don''t worry, I can handle you all.¡± let We settle into our seats while waiting for Dad and Uncle Orin. I cut off all contact with De and my stepmom. Yes, they didn''t have any hand in what Ethan did. But I don''t know.... I couldn''t look at theiofaces. Dad didn''t divorce her. But it was a tough time for him too. I have noints. Dad has been a better father in thest six months. Way better than he has ever been. Miles'' family is warm and weing, making me feel like I truly belong here. Although I know they have issues too. Which makes me realize nobody is perfect. We always have to make it work. Just as our conversation is in full swing at the dinner table, I spot my dad and Uncle Orin entering the room. A wave of happiness washes over me as I excuse myself from the group to greet them. "I''m so happy for you, sweetheart," Dad says, his voice filled with genuine joy. "And congrattions to you too, Miles," he adds, extending his hand towards Miles. The room buzz withughter as our families share our embarrassing stories from childhood. "And she... cut her eyshes with scissors!" My dad reveals, and I hide my face in my palms. "Everyone said it was too long!!" I exim,ughing. 111: Out from My World 96.7% "Oh oh oh my turn," Noah says, "Do you all know Miles once shed his red underwear to her teacher?" Laughter roars at the table and Noah adds, "in front of the entire ss. So don''t worry about his safety or anything." "How! I want to know more." "It was a game, and I misunderstood the rules!!" Miles defends himself. My eyes meet Isha, and she smiles. In a way, we are both fresh additions to this family. It''s a new start and I am excited and grateful for the love that surrounds us tonight. <<. Miles. >> I cannot take my eyes off Avery. She looks beautiful. I nce at my phone one more time and see Liam has sent me a message. I knew he wasn''ting. He has reduced his contact with Isha and has also requested a location change. I will look into his problems after my honeymoon. There are a few things I need to take care of. But I have been postponing them for Like that motherfucker Ethan. He was in aa for almost two months and his family didn''t pull the plug. After waking up, he is still recovering. I fucking hope bes handicapped or something. But that didn''t happen either. He was recently sentenced to prison for seven years for kidnapping and bodily harm to Avery. He tried to fake the whole kidnapping as a kinky scene Basically, trying to do what I did when I went to save Avery. He said Avery consented to all the torture. He will serve his sentence after his recovery. He has some ongoing tax fraud cases too. The money he stole from Avery hasn''t been recovered either Tomorrow I will release some rumors among the Russian mafia about the money. Ran has nned everything. I will make sure he suffers for life. This revenge is my wedding gift to Avery. Avery touches my forearm, and I look at her. "Where are you lost?" I smile and shake my head. "Just thinking how lucky I am." She rolls her eyes. "You know how to butter someone up!" After dinner we walk to our cars to leave for home. We are staying away from each other for a wee1 Mom wanted this, and Avery agreed. I didn''t like the idea initially, but now I can feel the anticipation building too. "Bye..." Avery says softly. cm My World 96.9% "See you at night?" Sheughs. "No. Don''t embarrass me..¡± she says as I pull her in my embrace. "Are you sure? Nobody has to know. I can climb to your room." She throws her head back as I take in her gleaming eyes. "See you at noon. Be on time, Miles," she says as she nts a kiss on my cheek. I squint my eyes at her. "What is it?" She looks around. Our families are a few steps away. They are engrossed in some conversation with each other. I am d they are getting along well. "I was thinking... What would be better...." I raise my eyebrow in question. "Would you like to fuck me in Dom''s club for thest time before we getmitted to each other.... Or My eyes widen. "Or....?" "Or you could fuck me in my wedding dress... at Dom''s club." Fuck me. Noah makes his way to us and Avery pulls away with a smug smile. "Not fair! You will pay for this." She shrugs and giggles while making her way to the car. "What happened?" Noah asks, grinning as he sps my shoulder. "Change of ns. You are not staying with me for the night." I need to make arrangements for an event at Dom''s club tomorrow. A/N: Next chapter will be thest one! Thank you for your sup After Sleeping 107 82. The Big Day <<. Miles. >> My palms are sweaty. I have to admit, I am a little nervous. Which is odd. I''ve been waiting for this moment ever since I opened my eyes at the hospital that morning. I take a deep breath to steady my nerves as I look out at the breathtaking decoration. A distraction. That''s what I need while I wait for my beautiful bride. This venue is a picturesque garden. Soft sunrays filter through the towering trees and a gentle breeze carries the sweet scent of blossoms. It matches the love I feel for Avery. We wanted to give this venue a personal touch. Not something that we would throw money at and get it done. So It''s a small wedding but still it was a feat to achieve in such a short time. And let''s not forget the paparazzi. The way they have been trailing behind us... Only a small wedding would have kept it under the wraps. The music starts and I turn my gaze towards the entrance. And there she is... Arm in arm with her father. Avery is wearing a strapless, A-line gown made of satin with intricate beading and embroidery. My heart melts and breath catches in my throat. Liam leans in beside me, a grin tugging at his lips. "She''s a vision," he says and I nod. No doubt. As she reaches near me, I reach out to take her trembling hand. "You look absolutely stunning." She blushes, then bats her long eyshes at me. "Well, you don''t look bad either..." Iugh as we hold hands, standing in front of each other. "I can''t believe we''re finally here," she says and I nod. "Should I pinch?" I offer and the clergy clears his throat. The ceremony starts, and the time goes on. Mom is sitting proudly with dad. She is so fucking happy that I am finally settling down. After me she will be on Noah''s back. I think to myself grinning. Would it be bad if I say I am more excited about what''sing after the wedding. I slept verytest night preparing everything. I hope Avery likes it. The ceremony goes on and finallyes to the much awaited part. I cannot part my gaze away from her. "Do you, Avery Collins, take Miles Miller to be yourwfully wedded husband?" Determination shines in her eyes as she answers, ¡°I do. With all my heart.¡± "And do you, Miles, take Avery to be yourwfully wedded wife?" "I do," I say, my voice full of conviction, "With all that I am." 23 22 Apuse erupts around us and I cup her face in my hands, whispering against her lips, "You''ve made me the happiest man alive." Tears of joy glisten her eyes. "And you''ve made me the luckiest woman, Miles. I love you." The cheers of our families fill the air as I kiss my bride. The celebration goes on asughter and music fill the air, mingling with the sound of clinking sses. I sweep through the party and quietly take my phone out and text Ran. Me: ''Status.'' Ran: Two articles have been published. Media outlets have requested interviews.'' Me: ''Already?'' Ran: ''Apparently.'' I snort. So much drama to unfold. We won''t entertain any media houses. No interviews. No nothing. I just want that scumbag to be miserable for his whole life. My job was to make the information public. Now everyone, including the Russian mafia, knows he has more than enough money. I know they will not miss this chance to collect their dues. Ran: ''Anyway... Enjoy your day. Will meet you guys soon.'' Avery walks towards me,ughing, and I nce up at her. My smile falters when I notice her eyes are speaking otherwise. I stuff my phone in my pocket and ask, "What happened?" "Lena and Jake were fussing about something and I overheard something," she says, raising her brow as if I should know what she was thinking. "Okay... So you are being a naughty girl. What have you figured? Are they going to join us at Dom''s club?" She shudders. "No. I don''t want to see Jake naked. No No." She shakes her head,ughing. I grin. "So what?" She grabs my hand and pulls me closer. "YOU. Mr. Miller. You have been naughty. What the fuck did you do?" I squint my eyes at her. "I do many things. What have you heard?" "Some news articles about the missing money." She eyes me suspiciously. "You did that. Right?" "Are you disappointed? I was nning to tell you myself." 1 Viskod Him Out from My World 97.6% Ethan has been a sore topic for her. She doesn''t talk about him much apart from randomments, which tells me she is still affected. She sighs, but a smile tugs at her lips. "That was a nice surprise. But there was no need." "Yes, there was." "Forget the fucker. No need to waste our breath on him anymore." I slip my hand around her waist and pull her closer. "So... Mrs. Miller. Our forever starts now. How are you feeling?" "Splendid," She says as she bites her lips. "So... what next?" "Some punishment for the naughty wish you dropped on mest night. I couldn''t sit still after that." She giggles. "That wasn''t a wish.. I merely suggested." I squirt my eyes at her. We haven''t gone back to the club in thest six months. Avery needed time to heal. So Couldn''t let go of the chance when she ''merely suggested.'' "You are fuckin with me. You specifically said Dom''s club," I say, and sheughs. What I have arranged is light, but a start of a different lifestyle. I hope she likes it. <<. Avery. >> We reach our car, adorned with ribbons and a "Just Married¡± sign. We share augh as we climb inside. Miles starts the engine, and with a wave out the window, we bid farewell to our loved ones, cheering us on. I don''t know where He drives for a while, throwing nces at me. Mydy bits are literally tingling in anticipation. missed him so muchst week N ere he is taking me. e I am dying to ride his bones. He Now takes a turn and I frown. It''s not the way to the Dom''s club. Nor to the barn. "Where are we going?" "You will know..." "What have you nned?" Heughs. "Aww, are you afraid of my kitten?" I roll my eyes. "You are my safe ce, Miles. And you know that." Our fingers intertwine as the car speeds away on the empty road. Chapter 108 After Sleeping 108 83. Blessed <<. Avery. >> Miles pulls over, and my heart pounds harder. The wrong turn he took was towards a kink shop where he wanted to buy a cor for me. That''s a hint... that probably this day will end with a cor ceremony. Or maybe start? It''s funny to think about, but I shopped for a cor in my wedding dress. When he first introduced me to this ce, I wasn''t much into coring. But something changed. Now I want to belong to him. In every way I can. He opens the door for me and I take his hand to get out of the car. "Don''t I need to change?" I ask as we pass the lockers. "Deal was to fuck in the wedding dress," he says matter o factly. I giggle as we stroll past the receptionist. It''s not veryte. Hence, there aren''t many club members around. ¡°Is this some role y, or you really got married?" a voice asks as a Dom walks towards us. "Just married." Miles smirks and The Dom''s grin widens. "Congrattions." He nces me up and adds, "I was about to leave. But you if you two are going to perform. I will stay." A shiver passes my spine at the thought of exhibition and a strange nervousness creeps in my stomach. Miles slips his arm around my waist and mutters in my ear, "What do you say, Love?" My nipples poke at the thought. Thank Goodness this dress has heavy padding. It would be super embarrassing. The idea sounds exciting, but I am not sure. "Can I talk to you in private?" Miles gives me a slight nod, smiling and tells the Dom, "We cannot promise anything." Then he takes me towards the private rooms as my heart beats faster. I am a little confused.. I am clearly hot and bothered at the thought of ying in front of others, but a part of me doesn''t want to let go. "What have you nned, Miles?" I ask as he closes the door. I turn towards him, and he holds my face in his palms. "You can always back off. You are notplete submissive and I am fucking fine with that, you know that part, right?" Miles says to me. I nod, chewing my lips. "If you want to be informed, I have arranged this-" 98.2% "Dont!" I cut him in middle and he raises a brow. I shake my head. "Don''t tell me. I trust you." Miles knows me. Even though we didn''te here much, we still had some discussions. Anything he decides wouldn''t be aplete surprise for me. Yes, I am anxious. But I want to y. I want to feel the suspense. And it''s no secret that I get off when he uses me. "Do whatever you want." I breathe out and in mere seconds, his mouthes crashing down on me. He grabs my wrists behind my back hard and he kisses me hard. It''s so overwhelming I cannot breathe. Every hair on my body is raised. He pushes me down the door. I groan as he grinds his crotch against my core. I am instantly swooned by the tide of desire he is showing me right now. We lived together for the past few months. We fucked almost every evening. So why does this kiss feel like the first one? Is it because he is my husband now? I smile against his lips as the thought crosses my mind. My provider and my protector. I kiss him back with equal ferocity as I tug my hands free to pull his jacket off his shoulder. He holds the hem of my dress and growls in anger when the thick fabric refuses to bulge. "You sneaky little Brat. You knew it would be hard to fuck you in this dress." I giggle, and he turns me against the door and tears the dress open with sheer force. "My dress, Miles!" I say in protest. "Shut the fuck up," he says, and I press my face on the cold door. I am wearing acy thong. There is something primal about being half naked in front of him in torn clothes. I hear some rustling of the clothes while I wait at his whim. From the corner of my eyes I can see him remove his jacket. A shiver passes my spine when he takes his belt out to whip me. I gasp as he hits me a little too hard, leaving a stinging pain behind. "Do you know what are my ns for the day?" "What?" I ask, ncing back. He has wrapped the belt around his fist. He has rolled up his sleeves too. Showing me his sinful forearms. "I will hunt you." He whips me harder this time. Ouch. "What?" I blink as I try to process. One more belt and the pain shoots across my thighs. I guess three hits at the same spot hurts. "I will hunt you while you run." He growls in my ear as the hard ridge of his cock bestles against my hips. Dest arch back as his words send a flush of desire through me. His arm snakes across my stomach and creeps towards my neck. 08.1% I breathe heavily. "Wow. Here?" I ask. He chuckles with no answer. His grip tightens on my neck as he bites softly at my neck. "Miles-" I squirm, getting wetter by each passing second. Arousal pools between my legs, and I push him backwards. He stumbles backwards, and I take a run. Milesughs darkly as I open the door and run outside the room. I cannot hold my smile while running for my life. I throw a nce back. Miles strolls out of the room and is in no hurry. A few startled club-members look at me and then at him. "All good?¡± A girl asks me. I nod and rush towards a yroom to hide. The door closes with a loud click. I blink to adjust my eyes to the dimly lit room. The walls are draped in velvet with all sorts of toys and paddles on disy. I crawl behind some furniture, huffing. Anticipation of Miles looking for me and the thrill of wanting him to grab and take me is raw. "Lacy thongs are no good," I mutter to myself as I shift ufortably. My cheeks burn as I realize the state of my half torn lower dress. So many people saw me. Enjoy the present moment. I tell myself. My heart is beating like a drum as I hear the door open and shrink in my spot to hide myself better. Soft music trickles from unseen speakers, the rhythmic beats filling the space, matching the quickening pace of my pulse. I can see his feet as he strolls around the room. A bead of sweat forms on my O forehead as I be more awake of my surroundings. The scent of leather and incense mingles in the air, filling my nostrils with a heady mix of desire and anticipation. He tsks and strolls towards me. Oh fuck, he caught me so soon. A whimper escapes my mouth as I press my face on floor with my ass up for him. I should have put some thought into hiding. I guess this room was too easy a choice. "You could have done better," he says as a hard spank hands on my ass and I yelp at sheer force. He grabs my hair with one hand and pulls me up. My back presses into his chest as his other hand creeps between my legs. "Well Well. Someone is soaked in anticipation," he says in a husky voice, as he pulls my panties aside and sinks his fingers in my wet pussy. I groan in pleasure and throw my head back at his chest. "Now... This time I will give you a head start. Run and hide. When I find you, I will whip your ass red and take you so hard. You won''t be able to sit for a week." 1 Viabad Him Out from My World 98.6% My eyes water as his grip on my hair tightens. "RUN!" He orders and I follow. After Sleeping 109 84. Blessed <<. Miles. >> My gaze sweeps across the room, taking in the assortment of BDSM equipment arranged on disy panel. Leather whips hang in orderly fashion. An array of restraints, from delicate silk ties to sturdy metal cuffs. No cuffs. I don''t think Avery would befortable with cuffs yet. I walk towards the wall and grab a heavy whip. Then I walk towards the Wooden paddles. Each one is unique in design, hanging like artwork. I gave her a head start of three minutes this time. The timer buzzes, and I walk out of my room. To my surprise, we have gained quite an audience. I thought it was not a busy day. At Least two dozen club goers are waiting, observing 1. me. A smirk lingers at my lips as I sweep my gaze throughout the audience watching us. Just to make sure the little kitten isn''t hiding here. My cock hardens, ready to rip out of my pants. I wish she was hiding here. I would love to take her in the middle of a room full of people. To show them what I can have and they cannot. But we need to go a long way in our rtionship to try something that bold. I survey my surroundings, my senses heighten, trying to make a guess if I should go left or right. The idea that she could be anywhere awakens a prey inside me. I fix my gaze at a nervous sub sitting a few steps away from me. She bows her head and instinctively throws a nce to the left in the hallway. Bingo. I think I know where I could find Avery Collins. I sweep the floor, making sure she is not hiding out of the yrooms. My pupils are focused and my heartbeat is steady. As I am about to pass the second yroom, my eyes fall at a slightly ajar door. I stand in front of the ss window to scan the room carefully. I cannot see her, but my instincts tell me to go in. The crowd hase out of their seats. They are keeping their distance while following me in curiosity. I can tell they will take a seat to watch us if I go inside. Would Avery like that? My heart pounds in my chest as I scan the room with intensity. The thrill courses through my veins, and I feel like a predator in pursuit of its prey. This yroom is more unique than the usuals. It has ayout of a house. Like the ones they have in si shows. The idea is to use household items to create a scene. It''s good that I grabbed a few toys on my way. The room is dimly lit, shadows dancing along the walls. I carefully tread across the carpet, my footsteps light and deliberate. Then I listen for her.... Hoping to catch the slightest sound that might give away Avery''s hiding ce. But she''s good-too good. I check behind the curtains, my fingers gently brushing against the fabric. Nothing. I move silently toward the bookshelf, running my eyes over the rows of books. Still nothing. I pause, closing my eyes briefly to focus my senses. I can almost feel her presence as if I can sense her heartbeat, syncing with mine in this exhrating game. I walk towards the closet, my fingers trembling with anticipation as I grip the cold metal handle. If she is in there, I can rail her while others would know what we are doing but not exactly see us doing it. The door opens, revealing an array of neatly hung roley clothes. But Avery isn''t there. She''s teasing me with her hidden presence. I venture into the study, my eyes scanning the rows of bookshelves. I spot a slight movement out of the corner of my eye. There, behind a tall shelf, I catch a glimpse of Avery''s blond hair. Closing in on my prey, I move with swift precision. My footsteps, bing more purposeful. I reach the shelf and peep around the corner, my eyes meeting Avery''s startled gaze. "Gotcha," I say, and she tries to rush out. I grab her by her hair and drag her out in living room where everyone can see my win. "Looser." She teases me. "Took you too long. I am dry now." "You talk too much," I say as I grab a cloth from the table and push it down her mouth. Her eyes widen in shock. I raise my brow to give her a chance. She nods and I continue with our game. Avery''s non verbal cue to stop is snap of her fingers. So I have to pay attention to her hands. This is why I tie her hands behind her back. She wiggles and tests the bound. "You have made me work. Now I am gonna take you in your half torn dress," I say as I pull her up and whisper in her ear from behind her. She shivers and muffles something. I smirk at her reaction. I grab a wooden spoon from the kitchen counter and give her a hard smack. She jumps. "Good. Jump Kitten." I rub the stinging spot and slip my fingers into her pussy to check if she is ready to take me yet. She settles and I pull my fingers away. Her ass shivers in anticipation of another hit. I like it when she shows her reactions. Then I hit her again and again and again. Five times. She jumps slightly each time. But slowly taming her reactions. I throw the spoon down and grab her ass-cheeks with both hands to soothe her aching spot.. Time to get to business. I will drag this scene for hours until she asks me to stop. "I am gonna fuck you as promised. Now you might not realize, but we have an audience." She turns her head towards the ss wall so fast I am surprised how it didn''t cause her a whish. "Should I close it?" I ask, but she doesn''t nod. I know she doesn''t mind ying in front of others, but fucking with an audience is still not a thing for her yet. I grab the remote, and she says something. But her voicees out muffled. I remove the gag cloth out of her mouth and she swallows to wet her dry mouth, "Let them hear us." A smile tugs at my lips as I continue closing the curtains, but walk and open the door so they can hear us better. It''s been so long that now I am soaking through the pants too. I am dying to drill her hard. I grab her by the arm and push her down onto the dining table. "Spread wider for me. I can bet you are soaked. Hmmm.." I tell her when she spreads her legs wider while keeping her chest to the table. "That''s a good girl... I have bought you something." I take out the velvet pouch from my pocket and show it to her. I walk towards her where she can see me and open it in front of her. Its butt plug with a jewel at the end. I take the gag out and she opens her mouth to ept it in her mouth. When she wants to be, she is such a good-good girl. "How do you feel about that?" "Exciting. But it''s... on a bigger side. Will it hurt?" I brush my finger at her chin and assure her."won''t let it. I want you to be ready to take my dick balls-deep." That''s the disadvantage of being too big. Her cunt cannot take me withouthurting her. So her ass is the only option. She lets out a shaky breath and I say, "Don''t worry. We''ll take small steps. One step at a time." << .Avery .>> He gently massages the head of the butt plug on my opening and arch my back to make more space. My hands are still tied behind my back. Despite being bound and helpless, I have some control. I whimper when he pushes the butt plug soaked in lube down my ass. He goes on for that almost feels like an eternity. He fucks me with the butt plug and spanks me hard in between until I am practically weeping. I can''t believe this is only the first step. I want toin and curse him, but he has gagged me too. When he unzips his pants, I sigh in relief. It''s too much and I want somefort. Finally, he ends the torture by pushing his cock into me. "You feel so good. So tight," he says. I close my eyes to feel him and hear his ragged breath. My feelings are mutual. My pussy feels so full because of the butt plug. It''s like two dicks are taking me at the same time. Why didn''t we try this before? He grabs my hips and takes fast, short thrusts. The thought of his balls bumping into my loins is exciting, and I want to take him deep. But I know he holds back, so he doesn''t hit my cervix too hard. My hair is spread across my naked back. I yelp when he grabs a handful and pulls it tight. His movements be rough and wild as I grow dizzy. A loud moan escapes my mouth. The thought that everyone is listening to us makes me feel wetter. I am owned by Miles now. Everyone should know that we have consummated the marriage. The room spins and my thighs quiver as he keeps mming into me. Tumbling over the edge, my pussy squeezes his cock as he fills me with his cum. We stayed there breathing heavily. Miles opens my ties and turns me towards him. He props me up on the dining table, then he climbs and pulls me up in his embrace. I shift ufortably in my spot as he hugs me tight while checking my wrists for marks. "It''s good. I was bound too loose." I assure him and he hums. "What about the butt plug?" I ask, unsure. "Is it painful?" I shake my head. I actually like the sensation of it. "Good. Because you are going to keep it there till evening." My jaw drops in shock, and he chuckles. "Don''t worry. We will lube it every few hours, but honestly, I need your ass to be ready for my cock. So it''s noting out anytime soon." I love when he takes all the control away from me. It''s like I can sit back and let him decide. He raises his brow. "No reaction? It''s good you are getting a hang of this." His seed dribbles down my thigh and I bite my lips. I need toe back with a response. He is getting too cocky. "If we ever switch, I will teach you some lessons too." He chuckles and pulls me in a hug. "We will see about that." He hugs me tighter as I savor his warmth. The scene is over. "Open the blinds. Let them see." Yes, I am mostly naked, but I don''t care. Aftercare is the sweetest part and everyone should watch it As the curtains open, a loud apuse echoes through and my eyes widen. I really thought most of them must have left. Miles grins as he pulls me into a kiss. I close my eyes to enjoy the spotlight I''m getting right now. It''s been a while, but tonight I can feel in my bones that I am bold, blessed and beautiful. The End CA The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!